Jump to content
Existing user? Sign In

Sign In



Sign Up

Recommended Posts

Shy Couple 

Brandon and Courtney had been dating for a few months now. So far, everything had been going well. They had the same tastes in movies and in music. They liked a lot of the same types of foods. They both enjoyed the same video games and were about equally skilled as one another. They both felt like they’d found their exact match. They were so similar that their relationship was a very agreeable and easy-going one.

But, there was one other way Brandon and Courtney were alike, one that had led to a bit of discomfort. Both of them were very, VERY shy about certain things. Neither one liked to wear outfits that showed much skin, and both were rather soft-spoken in public. Most of all though, Brandon and Courtney were extremely shy about peeing.

Neither of them had Paruresis— which was the extreme version of being a shy pee-er. Their bodies would generally cooperate in public restrooms if given the right circumstances. Mostly, they just couldn’t go if someone was right near them watching, and neither was comfortable at ALL with excusing themselves from a discussion or group activity to go use the toilet. Both knew it was silly, but they’d think to themselves that whoever they had just left was now thinking about them peeing, thinking about how they must not have been able to hold it any longer, judging them… It was so embarrassing!

They both knew that it was ridiculous to assume anyone was actually thinking those things about them, but the idea had wedged itself so firmly into both of their brains, as if tattooed there. So, rather than feel the embarrassment of having someone else think about them peeing, they both held it until they had an opportunity to go without anyone else’s notice. And, after years of having to do that, they’d gotten very, very good at holding it in.

Brandon’s bladder had strengthened considerably during his school days. When class was not in session, the men’s restrooms would NEVER be empty and so he wouldn’t go use it— He couldn’t even bring himself to use a stall with others in the room. DURING classes, he could be sure that at least one bathroom was devoid of people, but to go use it he’d have to raise his hand and request a pass; Everyone in his class would hear him ask, everyone would know what he was going to do. So, he never asked for permission to leave. And he just never peed until he was back home.

Often, he’d get so desperate to relieve himself that he’d be squirming and writhing, bouncing around and trying not to hold his crotch too blatantly. But, somehow doing all THAT was not as embarrassing to him as urinating in front of another person, or letting others know that he was going to the restroom, would have been. It wasn’t the most logical thing, of course. He knew it. But, anxiety was seldom very rational.

Some days it would start to hurt him a little. His bladder would feel so engorged inside his core that he’d feel like he was about to rip apart. He’d fantasize to himself about how good it would feel to let his taut, bunched-up muscles relax for a moment. But then, he’d cross his legs, grit his teeth, and endure it all. He would always be well rewarded in the end, once he was at home and could finally unzip and let it go… There was no better feeling in the world than that.

Back during school, Courtney had been the exact same way. She actually thought she may have had it worse, as at her high school the women’s bathrooms had been viewed as social hangouts for some reason. Girls who wanted to cut class would hide out in there, or they’d gab to each other at the mirrors between classes. Sometimes they even talked with one another while peeing, something Courtney couldn’t understand at all. How could anyone have a discussion while doing something so… so mortifying?

And, like Brandon, she would twist and squirm throughout the day. She’d sit on the heel of her foot and jiggle up and down as she tried to keep her liquid at bay. And as obvious as her desperation must have been, as clearly as everyone must have been able to tell that something was making her uncomfortable, Courtney thought that the alternative would be even worse. Heck, she was even okay with saying the words “I really, really have to pee” to the friends she was close with, just not the words “I’ll be right back, I’m gonna go pee”. She knew they all thought it was weird, but Courtney couldn’t explain it to them. She barely understood it herself.

So, every day, Courtney held it until she got home. And, every day she would finally sit down on the nice, private toilet where no one would see, hear, or think about how she was going. And, every day, the relief she’d feel as her bladder finally compressed and deflated would make her feel so much better that it made all the earlier discomfort worth it.

When they’d first begun dating, neither one brought up their quirk to the other. But, slowly they noticed it; Just one more way they seemed to mirror each other. Courtney would see Brandon chew his lip and knit his brow before taking another sip from his drink when they ate dinner somewhere. She’d see him bounce his knees, cross his ankles and fight with his seatbelt as she drove and she’d think ‘Brandon sure looks like he has to go… I wonder why he hasn’t said anything.’ She wouldn’t say anything herself, either. She could have been wrong, maybe Brandon didn’t actually have to pee and he was just… generally a fidgety person.

Brandon would also catch Courtney jiggling. He’d catch her shudder as they walked past a water-feature in a park. He’d catch her hopping from foot to foot or jumping in place as they waited in line for tickets at the theater. He’d catch her wince and groan if they went over a big speed bump while driving. And he’d think ‘Courtney looks like she’s going to burst… Why doesn’t she just ask me to stop?’ He tried to write it off. Maybe Courtney’s squirming wasn’t from a full bladder, maybe it was something else.

Eventually, after a couple weeks, they finally did talk about it. They’d been driving back from the theater and had gotten caught in traffic. Courtney was coiling around on herself and grimacing as her knees knocked together. She was ready to explode, dying to just get to the private toilet in her home and GO. She was also annoyed with herself. She’d been good about drinking while in the theater, only having a very small beverage that she thought wouldn’t fill her up too much. But, about halfway through the film she realized she’d forgotten to go before Brandon had arrived for their date. Gazing at the clock now, she saw it had been well over 6 hours since her last pee.

Brandon, whom was driving with one hand on the wheel and the other occasionally palming his crotch, was not any better off than she was. He cursed himself for drinking a large soda during the movie. He cursed himself for not going RIGHT before he’d left to pick Courtney up. He looked at the clock, it had been about 4 hours since he’d last relieved his bladder and it was screaming. It was screaming so loudly that Brandon wanted to scream as well. He managed not to shout, but he did moan out the words “Ohhh, I have to pee SO bad…”

Courtney, so focused on her own predicament that she’d failed to notice her boyfriend’s, gave him a quick glance. Poor guy looked miserable! He’d undone the button on his pants, letting a moderately sized bulge in his abdomen become pretty visible. Courtney shoved a hand up against her crotch and flexed her thighs. “Me too…” she managed. “I— I think there’s a bottle in the back, if you need—“

“No,” Brandon interrupted. His voice was sharp and insistent.

Assuming he just didn’t want to use a bottle when he knew that her own anatomy would make it extremely difficult for her to do the same, she assured; “I don’t mind. I can hold—“

“I— I don’t… I don’t go in front of people,” Brandon said. “It’s too…”

“…Oh,” Courtney said, and now she understood. The reason Brandon always appeared desperate for a bathroom at the end of their dates was because he was constantly holding it. Because he was shy. Because he was like her. “Well, I’m the same way,” she told him.

“Oh,” Brandon echoed. That made sense. He was surprised he hadn’t guessed that already. But, while he’d been reassured several times that lots of men were shy pee-ers, it had never crossed his mind that there were women who were as well— He always saw them go to use the toilet in groups, after all. He’d kind of just assumed women were all more open about that sort of thing than he could ever be. He felt pretty silly for thinking that way now.

The traffic kept stalling, and both of them kept fidgeting and wriggling and hoping for it to clear. Courtney did not offer Brandon the bottle again, even as sweat started to slide down his face and his teeth gnashed together with discomfort. Many times when she was younger and had gone out somewhere with her family, Courtney’s mother would say something like “Go use the restroom, Courtney. I can see you’re having an emergency. Just go try.” And that sort of thing would just dunk Courtney straight down into a hot vat of shame. She’d be much too embarrassed and self-conscious after hearing that kind of remark to go use the restroom! It made her feel like she was being monitored, like her bodily functions were a top priority. And, it would make her hold it in even longer than she would have otherwise.

When she and her family returned home, instead of going to the bathroom as soon as everyone else was out of earshot, she’d make herself hold it even longer. She’d make herself hold it until she was sure everyone had forgotten all about what her Mother had said to her. Only then would it be safe and okay to go pee.

She didn’t want to make Brandon feel that way, so she didn’t tell him “Brandon, you look like you’re gonna burst. Just try to go in the bottle so you’ll feel better.” As well-meaning as that may have sounded to others, she knew from experience that Brandon would just feel humiliated.

So, they both held it until the traffic cleared up. They held it and held it as their bladders swelled and began to form little, harsh bumps in their middles. They held it and held it as they twisted every which way. Then, finally, they’d reached Courtney’s home and Brandon dropped her off. She didn’t want to say anything for fear of putting him on the spot and embarrassing him about it, but she wondered if he would ask to go here.

He didn’t. He just drove off, obviously determined to make it to his own place for relief.

Speaking of relief, Courtney hurried into her dark, empty home. She lived on her own now, so the toilet here was always easy to use. Which was what she did as soon as she was through the door. The straining ball of tension in her core eased away into nothingness, and she felt much better.

After that day, they noticed one another’s needs more. It was now just generally understood that whenever the two of them were out, they’d be holding back very full bladders by the end of the day. They grew used to seeing each other squirm, and to the sight of the firm protrusions that their bladders would make form in their middles after a while. They didn’t really talk about it too much, but they were both comfortable telling the other when they were bursting to go, if only to give a voice to the thunderous complaints taking place within.

They loved each other, they both loved that they’d found someone they had so much in common with. Their bladders were similar in more ways than just the shyness alone. They both seemed to have around the same capacity, so eventually they agreed that the maximum amount of time they could be out before their desperation became horrid and painful was about 10 hours. So, they scheduled dates accordingly, always managing to return to their homes before the pressure inside them got to be torturous. And they always made sure to consider the possibility of getting stuck in traffic. They were good at making preparations, at planning ahead.

But, even the best planners can’t hope to anticipate every possible outcome.

And, there came a day when things went wrong, and both Brandon and Courtney’s bladders were really put to the test.

They had decided to go to a concert together. It was going to be a long drive, but both were careful to pee right before leaving their homes. By the time they arrived to the concert 3 hours later, neither really felt much of an urge to go at all. The concert also wasn’t supposed to last too long, so they both felt that they could handle having a few sodas during it. 4 hours later, with the concert having wrapped up, Brandon and Courtney definitely needed to pee quite a bit, but they’d both held much more for much longer before. There was no reason to worry about the 2 hour drive back.

The problem was that it turned out they still had a lot more than just 3 hours left to wait. A massive wreck had occurred on the highway and parts of it had been shut down while it was cleared up. With their only way home blocked off, they were effectively stuck at the event center for the foreseeable future.

Brandon tried not to internally panic as the pressure inside his bladder, which had felt dull and manageable a moment ago, seemed to just sky-rocket. This was the most stressful thing about being pee shy to him, there were times when he’d think he’d planned everything out right and would be home before he was having a terrible emergency, only for something completely unexpected to happen and force him to keep holding with no end in sight. Brandon generally got nervous when he couldn’t easily work out how much longer he was going to need to endure until he could go, and the anxiety always made his muscles tense up; Nerves inadvertently squeezing down onto his aching bladder.

Courtney was worried as well. Had she known she was going to need to spend this extra time enduring a full bladder, she would have reconsidered her choice in drink size… There was nothing to do for it, though. She couldn’t go back in time and undo her mistake, she couldn’t do anything to make the road open up again. Just as she’d done so many times before, all she could do was hold it in and keep waiting.

They stayed in the lobby of the event center, periodically checking their phones to see if the road had re-opened yet.  After 1 hour of waiting, Brandon occasionally caught his gaze drifting to the door of the men’s room as it continually swung open and shut. He wondered how all those guys could just be so… Okay with relieving themselves in a big room crowded full with other people. Didn’t they ever stop and think about how strange it was to unzip and expose oneself when all anyone would have to do would be to tilt their head over slightly to see EVERYTHING?! Didn’t they ever consider how humiliating it was to have the sound of their pee-stream echo for everyone to hear?

Apparently not. Apparently, for most people, it never even crossed their mind to be embarrassed by doing something so utterly private where someone could easily see and overhear. As Brandon’s bladder sent a few more pangs through him, strong enough to leave him crossing his legs, he wished again that he could figure out what their secret was; How they could be so comfortable and relaxed about something so very embarrassing. He’d long ago given up on ever being able to understand it, he knew it would never ever be that easy for him. He knew that he would always have one choice and one choice alone; Holding it.

After another hour, Courtney too was occasionally looking at the women’s room, and at the humongous line pouring out of it much like urine wanted desperately to pour from her bladder. Like Brandon, she couldn’t understand how all those women could just… Line up like that. Putting it on full display that they needed to pee. Everyone who walked by and saw that line knew every girl standing there had a full bladder and was about to go empty it. Didn’t that make them feel at least a little self-conscious? Courtney could never stand in line for a restroom. Even if all she’d intended to do in there was wash her hands, she’d know everyone would be THINKING about her going in there to pee.

Several of the girls in the line were jiggling around, Courtney noticed, clearly very desperate to go, just like she was. But, unlike her, their relief was coming very soon. Courtney shifted her weight from foot to foot and tried not to think too hard about it. She turned back to Brandon. “Any updates?”

Brandon looked at his phone and shook his head. “Still stuck,” he said, his hips twisting and turning even more than they had been when he’d danced with her during the concert. “I have to go SO bad…” he added in a whisper, worrying at his lip.

“I know,” Courtney said. “I do, too…”

Brandon winced as he saw the men’s room door bang open and shut yet again. He got a glimpse of the row of urinals, at the guys standing at them and easily letting it flow. God… How could they DO that? They were literally visible from the doorway, but they were still just… Peeing like it wasn’t a big deal at all! Brandon stomped his feet against the floor, the waistband of his pants was starting to feel way, WAY too tight. It was like it was a torture device specifically designed to squeeze the life out of his poor bladder. With trembling hands, he unbuttoned them and breathed out a small sigh of relief as the pressure slightly dissipated, like letting a puff of air out of an over-inflated balloon.

Courtney saw him do this, of course. She’d known Brandon long enough to know that he always unbuttoned his pants when he was getting desperate for a toilet break. His bladder just seemed to need that extra tiny bit of space to expand. She saw the newly exposed skin there, she saw how taut it was, she saw the firm, little swell in his middle that meant he was achingly full of pee.

Courtney knew she no doubt sported a similar bulge. She gripped the waist of her skirt and pried it away from her abdomen. This gave her a momentary respite from the harsh pressure still pounding against her tense sphincter, and gave her a view at the increasingly engorged situation taking place in her core. Where normally her stomach was flat, it was now beginning to curve into a tight ball. A tight ball that was only going to get bigger if she didn’t make it home soon.

She bounced on her feet, but rather than alleviate her desperation, the action seemed to somehow only make it worse. Every time she lowered herself back to the ground, a pang of intense urgency would shoot into the soles of her feet, up through her legs, and then slam full force into her straining bladder like a hammer. Yet, even though her new pee-dance was only succeeding in making her even more uncomfortable, she couldn’t make herself stop. The needling, nagging need to MOVE would tingle through her right away if she ever tried to cease her frantic motions. “Now?” she asked.

Brandon checked his phone, “Th—The road’s open again,” he said. “B—But it says traffic is really, really backed up…” His thighs tightened. He was used to driving on a full bladder, but it was never very fun. He needed to keep at least one hand on the wheel, leaving him with only one to use to plug up his ‘spigot’ and prevent it from leaking. He had to keep his foot angled to use the pedals, making it very hard to cross his legs. He was dreading the drive, but it was the only way to get back home; Back to relief. “You want to go ahead and try it?”

Courtney nodded her head in definite agreement. None of it was going to get any better the longer they waited. The traffic would probably only worsen, and the urgency in her bladder DEFINITELY would. The urgency in her bladder was only GETTING worse now, every second it felt like her kidneys were rudely dumping another wave of urine into a container that couldn’t handle much more of it.

Walking back to the car wasn’t easy for Courtney. Walking had always been one of the most difficult things for her to do while full. Crossing one’s legs while trying to walk in a straight line just wasn’t possible, and the impact of her feet on the ground never failed to shake her bladder like it was trapped in a catastrophic earthquake. Partway through the parking lot, her hands were pressed underneath herself, cupping against her crotch as tight as they could. She tried not to think about the long drive. She tried not to think about how much longer it was going to be now that traffic was so horrendously backed up.

By the time they’d made it to the car, Brandon was squeezing himself tightly and his forehead was shining, wet with sweat. This was bad. This was VERY bad. He’d never begun such a long drive THIS full before. The knowledge that he was still miles and miles from home squeezed a fist of fear around his bulging bladder. He threw open the driver side door and climbed in, watching Courtney hurry in beside him. Brandon didn’t start the car immediately, just curled over on himself, holding his crotch with both of his hands as he fought to catch his breath. “Hfff… Hfff… I need to goooo…” he moaned.

This was another thing Courtney had learned about Brandon. When he had to pee badly, he was VERY vocal about it. Or, at the very least, he sure was with her. His mouth never allowed there to be any illusion as to how urgently he had to get to the toilet. Then again, Courtney wasn’t really one to judge, because as soon as the car doors were closed, she was groaning as she jiggled in her seat. “I’m going to BURST. PLEASE drive fast!”

Brandon slowly dragged himself from his hunched position and fumbled to start the car as he nodded. “I need to pee so bad…” he muttered as they pulled out of the parking lot and immediately into stalled traffic.

“Ohhh,” Courtney cried out at the sight of it. Even though she’d known to expect the gridlock, the sight of it was just… devastating. Her bladder quivered within her, pee pulsing harshly against her sphincter, desperately trying to claw its way out of her body. Her feet spasmed, knocked against one another, and twitched in every direction against the ground. It was like she was trying to do a step-dance while sitting down.

Eventually, she managed to tie her legs into a decently helpful knot, one that made it feel less like the urine inside her was about to push itself right out. Because, Courtney HAD to keep holding it. She couldn’t… She couldn’t do anything else. She couldn’t ask Brandon for a stop, and she most certainly couldn’t GO in front of him. She had to hold it, she HAD to. She had literally no choice.

Brandon drummed the fingertips of one hand against the steering wheel as the other did its best to pinch his opening shut. He stared out the window at the miles of cars that stood between him and his badly needed relief. “Oh, I’m… God, this is bad…” he muttered. He looked to the little patches of foliage that surrounded the road. He knew that a lot of guys in his situation would just fling open the door of the car, duck behind a bush, whip it out and let it flow.

But, Brandon couldn’t. Everyone in the other cars would know EXACTLY what he was doing back there, they’d know he was peeing. And worst of all, they’d know that he’d had to do it VERY badly if he was jumping out of car during stop-and-go traffic just to release his urine. They’d think ‘Oh, that guy’s going to pee, must have been a pretty awful emergency too.’ And, Courtney would see it too! She’d see him break, she’d see him scurry to the bushes, she’d think about how right then, at that very second, he was peeing… No. He couldn’t have that. He just couldn’t.

Courtney, too, was looking out the window. In college, she remembered that after a night of drinking, one of her friends had been desperate for a pee on the way back to their dorm. She’d decided she wasn’t going to hold it a second longer, so had squatted down behind a bush and just… Let it out. Courtney had been surprised. She’d known guys would do stuff like that, but she’d never seen another woman do it. She was stunned that her friend was so willing to. She’d had to expose so much of her body, and the sound of her pee hissing and splashing into the dirt had been so loud and obvious. Even while under the influence of alcohol, Courtney absolutely would never be able to bring herself to do such a thing.

Now, totally sober, there was even less of a chance that she could force herself to ‘water’ the bushes. It wasn’t possible. There were so many people here, all of them would see her hobble and fumble behind the bushes. They’d all be able to tell immediately what was going on, and the image of her squatting and gushing out a torrent would surely be the only thing they could think of. Even if they weren’t TRYING to think about it, she KNEW that it would pop into their heads anyway. And Brandon too… No. The bushes were NOT an option. So, Courtney simply squeezed her eyes shut, pressed her hands more firmly into her crotch, and clenched her thighs until they grew sore.

The cars ahead of them finally started to pick up the pace and Brandon could have cried with relief when he was able to get them moving again. “Gotta pee…” he chanted softly to himself. “Gotta pee.. Gotta pee SO badly…” But, then he had to stop again and he very nearly DID tear up then. He moaned loudly, and tipped his head back to stare miserably at the ceiling, hand still kneading against his crotch. “I’m going to explode!” he babbled. “Courtney— Seriously, I— I don’t think I’ve ever had to go this bad in my life!”

And that was saying a lot, because Brandon had been desperate a LOT. He looked to the car’s clock, it had been over 10 hours since his last pee. It had been beyond the time limit he and Courtney had settled on. It had been beyond the length of time they both knew they could manage free of pain. And, oh, Brandon was sure feeling some pain now… He felt a heinous pinching in his opening, a brimming, intense pressure in his bladder, the skin covering it felt like it was being stretched out unnaturally… When he glanced down, he was stunned by how swollen his abdomen was. He’d seen his bladder protrude lots of times, but never like that… It looked like a grapefruit was poking out of him.

Courtney’s own bulge was of equal size, and it startled her that something like that could actually be inside of her body. She blinked rapidly as she looked at it, certain her eyes must have been playing tricks on her. But, they weren’t. That hard, swelling orb really WAS there. It really WAS a part of her.

No wonder it hurt so much. No wonder it felt like her sphincter was being lit on fire. No wonder the pressure in her body was scorching and thrashing, and making her feel like she was going to actually explode. Not only did her bladder FEEL like it was going to burst, it LOOKED like it was about to burst right out of her, too. “I really, really, REALLY have to go…” she moaned.

Brandon, of course, felt bad. And, he certainly could sympathize! Traffic continued to move at a snail’s pace, it would pick up speed for a few seconds making him think they were finally free, but then he’d have to slam on the breaks again. Every time he stopped, his seat-belt would contract and press into his bladder as if it was trying to squeeze out every last drop contained there. Every time he stopped, he would groan something barely coherent about how much he needed to release his urine.

Judging by the squeaks and squeals that left Courtney’s lips every time they ground to a stop, he knew her seat-belt was not being any kinder to her. At one point, she finally just unclasped it, and Brandon didn’t have the heart to tell her to put it back on. Instead, he just followed her lead. He released his own seat-belt and for a split second, all he felt was relief as his bladder was suddenly granted a little more space. But, the sensation was so much like actually peeing that immediately, his legs were snapping together and he was bouncing up and down in his seat.

Courtney stared out the window as they slowly crawled along, her bladder seared away inside her. Her opening felt like it was trembling as it fought to hold the tide at bay. She had to go so badly she swore it was going to drive her crazy. At one point, she saw a man leave his truck and head towards the bushes. She knew what he was on his way to go do, and since she knew it immediately, she was certain she’d made the right choice in not doing the same thing.

3 hours later, when they began to pass by more familiar places, Courtney had drawn her feet up underneath herself, sitting on them and trying to press herself against them. She rocked in her seat, sweat running off her in waves. “I have to peeeee…” she kept mumbling. “I have to peeeee….”

Brandon was squeezing his crotch so tightly that it hurt. It hurt pretty bad, at that. But, he couldn’t help it, if he let go, he would explode for sure. His hand NEEDED to stay right where it was, there was no other option. At long last, he pulled up to Courtney’s house, and watched through his watery eyes as she scrambled from the car.

Just like always, Courtney did not offer him the restroom he so badly had to use. Just like always, Brandon did not ask for it. He just nodded to her, said a quick goodbye, and drove away as Courtney stumbled, half doubled over, into her home. She fumbled with her keys for a moment as she tried to get the door open, the shouts from her bladder getting louder and louder as it recognized how close it was to being released.

Finally, the door was open and she rushed inside and directly to the restroom. She knew that it was strange since she lived by herself, but she always shut and locked the door when she used the toilet here. With that done, she ripped down her skirt and slammed herself onto the toilet seat, her aching sphincter giving out before she’d consciously told her body it was time to release.

The only thing louder than the torrent that hissed out of her then was her moan of relief. “Ahhhhh….” That was the worst she’d had to go in a very, VERY long time, and consequently, this was the best she’d felt while peeing in a very, VERY long time as well. Her whole body was going loose, she felt like she was floating six feet through the air, and it just kept coming, just kept pouring, liquid slamming into the bowl for so long that her legs began to go numb.

Once she was finished, she got herself up onto her wobbly feet and breathed out one more sigh. Now, her mind cleared, she thought that even with all the desperation she’d had to endure, the date had still been fun. And, the way it had ENDED had been great, it had NEVER felt that good just to pee before!

Brandon, meanwhile, was doing his absolute best to get home, but his bladder was dying. His muscles were so sore, completely worn out after— he paused to check the clock— 14 hours without a break! He was so close to his home, but his heart was thundering away in his chest and he wasn’t sure if he could make it!

It had gotten very late while they’d been stuck in that awful traffic jam. The streetlights were all on, the moon was high in the sky. And the residential roads he drove on now were totally deserted. No other cars, no one outside on the sidewalks. He was a few blocks from home when he passed by the entrance to the hiking trails and decided that he COULDN’T take this anymore. He had to GO, and no one was around to see or hear him do exactly that.

He ripped off his seat-belt and dashed from the car, his hands already scrambling like mad with his zipper. A few steps into the wooded area, he’d gotten himself out and his pee was spurting violently into the dirt. “Ohhhh….” he sighed contentedly to himself.  He was peeing… Finally, finally he was peeing… So much better. And no one knew about it, either. No one had seen him rush back here with his hands over his crotch. No one could overhear his stream as it splashed into the dirt. He was perfectly alone, free to let it all go… He felt his poor bladder shrink and deflate back to its proper size, the aching swell inside him finally vanishing as he released his burden.

After he was finally, blissfully empty and had zipped up, he stumbled back to his car. His legs were still weak after all of that. He glanced back and forth, confirmed to himself once more that no one had witnessed any of that, and continued on his way home.

That hadn’t been what Brandon had been hoping for when he’d taken Courtney out today, but it hadn’t been too bad. It had ended with the absolutely beautiful sensation of total and complete relief, after all. That was good.

Shy Couple 2 

About a week after their long, desperate ride home, Courtney and Brandon were together again and the topic had turned to how badly both of their bladders had been aching that day. It had really solidified to both of them how strong their bladders must have actually been. Most people wouldn’t have been able to make it that whole drive. Most people would have either peed in their seats or given in and forced themselves to go with an audience. But not them. And when Brandon mentioned that, if Courtney had given up at any point, he knew that the sound of her stream would have caused his own pee to burst right out uncontrollably, Courtney assured him that she would never, ever pee in front of him; She just couldn’t do it. Brandon agreed, he would rather hold it until it hurt than do something that was supposed to private right out in public.

That Friday, after finishing work, Brandon came home and relieved himself. He sighed softly. He, of course, had not gone all day and that pee had been just begging to come out. He was about to go to Courtney’s place, but waited a while before leaving. He wanted to make sure she had time to use the toilet before he got there, after all.

He knew they’d both be holding it in for a while tonight, as they’d be spending it together for the first time. Brandon did have a plan, however. He’d simply go once Courtney was asleep. No need to worry about it.

When he arrived at her home, Courtney was having similar thoughts. She’d peed 30 minutes ago and didn’t need to go again at all just yet. She knew she was going to need it eventually, though. She resolved to just hold it until later on in the night. She’d go to sleep for a bit, then when her bladder woke her and asked to be emptied, she knew Brandon would be asleep, so there wouldn’t be any reason that she couldn’t just go.

It was a good plan, they both thought. It just… Didn’t actually end up working.

They ordered a pizza and each had a few glasses of water to wash it down. They even got a little bold and had a couple beers for one of the first times in their lives, all of that liquid beginning to move through them. Neither had had experience with alcohol before, they didn’t know how it would affect them. They’d expected it to make them simply loosen up a bit and be more open— Maybe so open that the peeing thing wouldn’t even matter anymore.

But, that didn’t happen. Instead, the alcohol just made them both sleepy. Very, VERY sleepy, in fact. In spite of his earlier plan to stay up until Courtney began to snore so that he could use the restroom unnoticed, Brandon was out cold as soon as he’d gotten into bed, and Courtney did the same just a few seconds later.

Their dreams that night were troubled. Filled with images of cascading waterfalls, violently hissing rain, dripping sinks and roaring oceans. In Brandon’s dream, the watery labyrinth he’d found himself stuck in soon became too much and he did his best to find a restroom. He found one, but even though he’d been totally alone up until then, when he opened the door he discovered that the room was actually a packed auditorium. A single urinal was set up on the stage before a massive audience, and all their eyes turned to him as he turned swiftly and ran out. He had to hold it. Even though he BADLY needed to just go!

In Courtney’s dream, she eventually managed to escape the waterfalls and lock herself into a restroom that had conveniently presented itself. She was about to lift her skirt and sit on the toilet when she looked above her head. There was a huge camera mounted on the ceiling, the sort of thing that recorded crystal clear, high quality footage for big budget films. She froze, staring at it in horror. What kind of sadist would put that there?! She left the restroom right away, her bladder only feeling fuller than it had a moment ago.

Despite their vivid, desperate dreams and the way they began to toss and squirm around in bed, neither one actually woke up at any point. They slept through the night, their urges to pee growing more and more insistent.  And, when morning came and Courtney’s alarm went off, they woke at the exact same time.

The plan had failed spectacularly.

Brandon groggily began to slide out of bed. But, all of his remaining sleepiness evaporated instantaneously when his feet impacted against the floor. It was just a shame that the liquid in his bladder couldn’t have evaporated along with it. Immediately, he was pinching his urethral opening closed between his clenched hands, doubling over until he was basically folded in half. “Holy FUCK!” he exclaimed. His bladder… Holy… This was the kind of need to piss that didn’t mess around. This was the kind of need to piss that, had he been at home and alone to his blessed privacy, would send him crawling towards the toilet on his hands and knees as he begged his body to hang on just a few more seconds. The pressure inside his bladder now was like nothing he’d ever felt before, it was like a punishment from some malevolent and not at all forgiving God.

Courtney hadn’t noticed Brandon’s distress yet, she was too caught up in her own agony. In her dream, she’d felt like an overfull water balloon that would explode and spray everywhere if poked too hard. But, here and now, in the waking world, it felt even worse than that. Nothing existed in the universe for her beyond the swirling vortex of pain that was her absolutely brimming bladder. She felt sharp, wicked pangs assail her urethra, her sphincter seeming to ignite in flame as it tightened well beyond what she’d ever thought humanly possible. “Ahhh—! Shit—!” she moaned, cupping herself tight as she danced from foot to foot. God… She needed a bathroom NOW.

Her ordeal was nowhere near over, though. She would not be using the bathroom for a VERY long time. She looked at the clock, it had been close to 14 hours since she’d last urinated, and her next pee was still MANY hours away.  Because, she and Brandon were not parting ways just yet. They’d actually booked a trip for this weekend, and somehow the fact that their bladders were going to need draining during all that time had failed to cross their minds.

Brandon remembered this now as well. He couldn’t pee NOW, and they had to catch a bus to get to their destination soon. He wasn’t going to be able to pee during that ride. They’d get to the hotel, and unless he could find a brief window of opportunity, relief would not come THEN, either.

He couldn’t be expected to hang onto… THIS all weekend, could he? He’d be more pee than human by then! His bladder was already so full that it was protruding slightly outwards against his boxers, by the end of the weekend it would probably bloat so much that he wouldn’t be able to fit through doorways anymore!

They could cancel it… But, no. They’d made the reservations, and they were expensive. The hotel didn’t do refunds. “We have to go,” Brandon said gently.

“I KNOW,” Courtney moaned. “I have NEVER had to go THIS bad before!”

That hadn’t really been what he’d meant… “I meant, on the trip. We have to go on the trip.”

Courtney struggled to nod, “L—Let’s get dressed,” she said.

Brandon fumbled a shirt on over his head, and winced as the bottom of it brushed very, very gently against the grapefruit sized swell straining in his core. Pulling his pants on was much worse, though. When he buttoned them, the added bit of pressure brought tears to his eyes. And then he ZIPPED them which was a horrific tease on his bladder. So many times in the past, when the sound of a zipper being moved hit his ears, that was a cue to his bladder that he was juuuust about to empty it. It swelled further and convulsed with confusion when a few seconds ticked slowly by and he was still forcing it to contain everything inside.

Courtney struggled into her clothes as well. She deliberately picked things that she thought would give her bladder more room. No tight pants, and definitely no belts. She pulled on a simple, loose skirt, but even the un-constricting waistband of that garment made her bladder ache and shudder. As she pulled her shirt on, her knees buckled at a vicious, furious pang from within. She instinctively started to crouch down, as she would if she was about to empty her bladder outdoors— Something she had never actually done in her life. Her body was spasming wildly outside of her control, resorting to its most base instincts.

They went into the front hall after that for shoes. Courtney had wanted to wear a new, fancy pair of sneakers she’d gotten, but the idea of bending down to lace them right now sounded like it would be even more painful than crawling through ten miles of broken glass. She chose to slide her feet into her flip-flops instead. She felt bad for Brandon. All he had were the shoes he’d worn when he’d come over yesterday; And those had laces.

Brandon slipped his feet into them easily enough, but when he knelt to tie them his bladder contracted hard into itself. It felt like it was being twisted in every direction, felt like it was being squeezed and strained inside of a fruit juicer. Like his own body weight was doing everything it could to force all of his liquid out in one huge bursting gush.

He didn’t release a drop, though. He COULDN’T release a drop. He had to hold it. He had to wait. He finally stood back up. “Ohhhh,” he grunted. “I— I feel like I’m going to explode. I mean like, actually, literally explode. This is the worst I’ve ever needed to go.”

Courtney, bouncing and rocking as she headed out the door, could only nod. She couldn’t remember ever needing a toilet this badly in her life, either. And what shocked her the most was how her urge somehow kept getting worse! She’d thought that, surely, there had to be a plateau at some point. A moment at which it became physically impossible for her bladder to feel even more full even if there WAS more urine being forced to slosh around inside of it.

They slowly made their way to the bus drop, dragging their swollen, rock-hard bladders the whole way. Brandon kept chanting to himself in a whisper; “I need to pee, I need to pee, I need to pee…” but even to himself the words sounded like an understatement. He’d ‘needed’ to pee last week in the car. He’d ‘needed’ to pee at the end of all those long bathroom-break-free days at work. He’d ‘needed’ to pee each day when he woke up and had to scurry to the toilet to unload everything that had built up over night.

This, though. This wasn’t even a ‘need’ anymore, this was something that went way beyond that. This was a level of pain and agony that he could hardly believe a person could actually experience. If he’d felt this intense amount of hurt any other time, for any other reason, he’d be dialing for an ambulance, certain he must have been close to death.

While they waited for the bus, they noticed people looking at them, noticed people staring at their frantic, urgent dancing. They both knew everyone around them could tell. Everyone around them was under no illusion that they were each carrying around gallons of unshed pee. Courtney just had to hope no one said anyth—

An older woman approached them. She had a friendly smile on her wrinkled face, and Courtney knew she was only trying to help them out, but when she spoke the embarrassment made Courtney wish the ground would swallow her up anyway. “You know, if you two need a bathroom I bet I can convince the driver to wait a few extra minutes while you go. You have time.”

Courtney shook her head, “N—No, that’s fine. We can wait,” she said. Her bladder sent her a furious pang, trying to argue how much IT didn’t WANT to wait.

The woman looked at them dubiously, “Well… I think there’s a toilet on this bus,” she said. “I hope so anyway, it’s a long ride…”

The bus arrived, and when Brandon and Courtney boarded they did see a little door in the back that likely housed a portable toilet. Neither made any move to go use it, of course. They just sat down on a seat and resumed their desperate wriggling. “I. Need. To. Go.” Brandon kept gritting out through his clenched teeth. “I. Need. To. Go. So. Freaking. Bad.”

“It really hurts…” Courtney whimpered to him. It did, too. Her bladder was just so freaking swollen that the agony was making her dizzy. When the bus began to move, she felt every last little bump in the road. Every tiny pebble the wheels went over sent shocks of pain coursing through her body. It made her legs spasm and tangle and knot together. It made sweat bead down her face. It made her want to scream if only to give a physical voice to the shrieks constantly taking place inside of her.

She stared out the window, trying to gauge how close they were to their destination. But, of course, she knew they’d only just started. They wouldn’t be arriving for ages. And, who knew how long after that she’d still have to hold on? She could not run straight to the women’s room in the hotel lobby no matter how much her bladder tried to convince her to. She could not immediately use the toilet in their room, either. Brandon would be there. The easy solution may have been to tell him to go wait outside the room, but that wasn’t any good either. He’d still know WHY she wanted him gone, he’d know she was going to pee. She couldn’t have that.

“Ooooh,” Brandon moaned, flopping back in his seat as the bus went over a particularly large bump. His bladder felt like it was thrown right up into his throat before slamming back down into its proper place. “Gotta peeeeee… Please… Please… Hold it… Hold it… I need to go so bad…” He’d been gripping his crotch so tightly and for so long that it was starting to feel numb. His hands were practically magnetized to his dick, as if stuck their with the most powerful glue on Earth, and every other second his urethra would start burning and twitching and BEGGING him to please just let it relax for a minute! Please, please, just one minute! His bladder pleaded with him, wishing that he would just UNDERSTAND that his pee had to come out RIGHT now!

He held it, though. He held it and held it and held it. When he saw someone else get up to use the toilet in the back, his bladder spasmed violently. No way did that man need to go as badly as Brandon did. Brandon should be the one using that bathroom now, not that other guy! Brandon should be in there, at this very second, releasing the biggest flood of his life. But… But, he just couldn’t! The bus was crowded! Everyone on it would see him stumble back there, everyone on it would know he was about to let out an entire ocean worth of piss… And, and if he got up NOW to go, he’d be locked outside the door of the restroom, waiting on that other guy to finish. He’d be bobbing and weaving and squeezing, pathetically writhing outside the door to a bathroom as everyone watched. And when the door finally opened, he was sure he’d lose all control and run inside like he was trying to escape a vicious bear, and everyone would see and KNOW how bad it was for him. He couldn’t. He absolutely couldn’t.

Hold it.

No other choice.

The bus ride lasted around 5 hours, marking 19 hours since Brandon and Courtney had last given their exhausted sphincters a moment’s respite. The bus stopped fairly close to their hotel, which was good. They’d only brought one bag each, meaning they’d both have a free hand to grab themselves with, which was also good. When they got to the hotel, they went to check in, and that was less good.

The man behind the counter looked at them. “Long ride?” he asked. “There are restrooms just over there,” he pointed off.

Brandon blushed warmly. “J—Just the room, please…” he managed to choke out around the lump of embarrassment and agony in his throat. He was NOT going to use that restroom. Especially not since that guy could tell how much he needed it, it would be so much more humiliating now if he booked it to the toilet with that guy watching him. He had to hold it. He just HAD to.

“Ah, alright,” the man said. At least he hadn’t pushed it… He handed Brandon the room key.

Courtney and Brandon took the elevator up to their room, set down their bags, and used their now free hands to get better holds on their bladders. They tried hard NOT to look at the door to the restroom they both needed so badly to use. “What did you want to do?” Brandon asked finally.

What Courtney most wanted to do now was pee. But, it was also what she most DIDN’T want to do with Brandon here! “Uh—Um… We could go eat?”

“Sure,” Brandon said. “Food is… Is good…” he stumbled over his words. “Let’s— Oh my God, I need a freaking PISS— Let’s go.”

They went to the closest restaurant to the hotel, neither one feeling up to taking a long walk when their bodies were already working overtime to restrain buckets of piss. While they ate, they didn’t shy away from drinking from their glasses of water. While their bladders may have been hydrated enough for an entire army, the rest of their body parts weren’t. They had head-aches, and their throats were scratchy and dry. So, even if they had a lot of liquid that wanted to come out, they knew they still had to put more in.

Hopefully, by the time the new water finished pulsing through them, they’d have found a way to relieve themselves at least once. It had to end eventually, surely? They hadn’t peed in close to 20 hours now, it couldn’t last much longer. There must have been an end in sight…

But, after they’d finished their meals and decided to go to the nearby beach, it didn’t seem that they were anywhere close to an end. At one point, Brandon actually left Courtney for a minute to go purchase a bottle of sunscreen from a kiosk. But, even left to her own devices for a little bit, Courtney still couldn’t use the opportunity to go pee.

She saw the building that housed the beach’s restrooms and, more importantly, she saw the line stretching out of it. A line of people who would see her jiggling and jumping and twisting, so clearly dying for one of the toilets housed inside. And then, once she’d finally gotten to one, all of those people would hear it loud and clear when she released her stream into the bowl. They’d hear it hiss, they’d hear it splash, they’d hear her sigh with the relief of letting it go.

Absolutely not.

No matter HOW bad she needed a toilet, she couldn’t use any of the ones here. She shifted from foot to foot, her bare toes getting coated in sand as she hopped. Her bladder was stretching and twisting inside her, and she swore it seemed to be straining in the direction of the restrooms, as if trying to drag her there itself. Her hands pressed even tighter against her pee-hole as she tried to remind it of who was really in charge.

Brandon, meanwhile, had gotten the sunscreen. He was grateful the man selling it hadn’t chosen to point out the restrooms to him, although he knew his desperation must have been clear as day. He could hear the roaring ocean splashing against the beach, and it reminded him of the tortuous dream he’d had before. The beach had been a bad idea… But, the only reason they’d come here to BEGIN with was to go to the beach, all of this would have been a waste if they didn’t visit it.

Still, his eyes remained fixed on the lapping waves, the liquid in his bladder feeling as though it was moving in time with them. When the waves went up, his bladder lurched alongside them. “Ohh… Gotta go…” he mumbled quietly in his misery. People… People peed in water all the time. And, he knew, all the fish in the ocean were definitely peeing in it, too… It would feel so good to run into the ocean, get to a point where the water covered his waist and just… Let go.

But, with as much as he was holding back, he knew the change in temperature to the water would be easily noticed. And, he doubted he’d be able to bite down his moans of relief as his pee flowed out. It would be obvious someone had peed in the water, and it would be obvious that Brandon had been the culprit. He couldn’t do it. He had to keep waiting.

He returned to Courtney with the sunscreen and they helped each other put it on. It wasn’t the easiest thing in the world as neither of them could hold still for even half a second anymore. The ways their bodies moved was no longer within their control. All of their control had to go towards their bladders, and on willing them to stay shut. As Courtney rubbed sunscreen into Brandon’s back, he kept jumping around and bending over and whimpering “I need to go, I need to go!”

When Brandon did the same for Courtney, she nearly fell to her knees as she moaned “I’m going to burst!” Her bladder hurt so much. Everything below her waist hurt, actually. Her legs were sore from how tense she’d forced them to be all day. Her feet ached from all the times Brandon had accidentally stepped on her bare toes while bouncing his knees. Her urethra stung and burned with all the effort it was being forced to exert. She could hardly believe this amount of agony was physically possible to endure.

But, endure it she did, because in her mind she had no choice.

They stayed at the beach for a while, watching the waves as they’d planned to do before, back when they hadn’t been thinking about how painfully desperate they would both likely be. Every so often, one of them would comment to the other about the severity of their need. “It feels like there’s pee all the way up to my throat…” Brandon groaned.

“I feel it everywhere,” Courtney said. “My back hurts, my legs hurt, my chest hurts… I feel like I’m drowning in it.”

After an hour, they decided to go back to the hotel. They were both totally exhausted, even though they’d barely really done anything today. Amazing how big of a workout they’d managed to get when they’d been sitting down for most of the day’s activities. Courtney noticed the guy at the hotel lobby’s front desk staring at them as they hobbled to the elevator instead of the bathrooms they obviously had to use.

Once in their room, Courtney sat on the bed and shoved her hands firmly against herself, bouncing and bouncing and bouncing. Holding herself didn’t help anymore, though. Neither did squirming. Nothing helped. Nothing made the intense, physical strain inside her feel any less painful now. Again, she was shocked it had actually gotten worse. But, when she looked down at herself she could tell why; The bulge in her center had grown over the course of the day, protruding outwards like she had a beer gut.

When she looked over at Brandon, his hands digging against his crotch as he performed a stationary march in one corner of the room, she could see that his middle was just as swollen as hers. So much liquid, and he hadn’t been able to release a drop of it! “I need to pee….” he chanted, those were quickly becoming the only words he knew how to say. “I need to pee! I need to peeeeee!”

A horrific agony shot through his back, reverberating just below his rib-cage. He’d never felt anything like that before in his life. It was like his body was trying to find any empty crevice it could to shove more urine into, the pressure filling him up absolutely everywhere, and he just had to go. He had to go so much. He had to go so, so, so—

It didn’t register to him that his phone had begun to ring until Courtney pointed it out to him. Painfully, he removed one hand from the vice grip it still had over his crotch and retrieved the phone from his pocket. He saw that the person calling was Veronica, one of his other friends. And since it was Veronica, he knew he had to take this call outside of the room; Veronica was helping him prepare a surprise for Courtney for Valentine’s day, and he didn’t want it being ruined by her overhearing. “O—One minute,” he said to Courtney as he stumbled back out into the hallway.

Courtney watched him leave, waited for several seconds to make sure he’d be gone long enough, then bolted for the restroom. She could go now! She could finally actually go now! She slammed the door shut, clicked the lock closed, lifted her skirt and launched herself onto the seat.

One thing she’d learned about herself was that, when she was super, super desperate to pee— A thing that happened to her pretty often— it would take a moment for her body to register that she was on the toilet and finally ready to go. These last few seconds tended to be the worst, she was so eager for her ordeal to be over and she hated that her body made it last even a tiny bit longer.

Her bladder finally did give out, however. There was no gentle beginning to her stream, no slow starting dribble, no first few drops. As soon as she was going, she was REALLY going; Her stream was blasting out of her with a such a loud hiss it echoed in the small room. “Ahhhh…” she gasped, overcome by the relief as 22 hours of suffering came to an abrupt and extremely pleasant stop.

Her pain was instantly replaced by pleasure, her agony pushed to the side by euphoria. She was peeing, and she never ever wanted to stop. She wanted this beautiful, sweet, oh so satisfying feeling to last forever. She wanted to feel this way for the rest of her life— For the rest of eternity, even. It just felt so good she barely knew what to do with herself, she just sat there and shuddered and moaned as her body experienced shockwave after shockwave of delight.

It did stop eventually, of course. Her bladder was not bottomless, her stream had to have an end. She sat there for a few more seconds as she tried to catch her breath, her eyes slowly peeling back open when she finally stood. Standing was so easy now. Everything was so easy now. Her middle was flat again, no longer bloated and quivering with need. It was over…

She stumbled back into the main room a few seconds later and collapsed onto the bed. She was so tired out after the longest hold of her life.

Meanwhile, Brandon was stumbling through the hall, one hand clamped around his crotch and the other clasping his phone to his ear. “O—Okay,” he stammered. “S—Sounds like you have everything worked out, right?”

“Yeah,” Veronica said. “Are YOU okay? Your voice sounds weird.”

“I—I’m great,” Brandon said. “I haven’t pissed in 22 hours and I’ve never felt better in my life!”

Veronica went quiet. “Um… Wow… Did you say 22 hours?”

“Y—Yeah,” Brandon said. His eyes were bouncing around in all directions. He didn’t see anyone in this hall. No one around to witness his squirming and jiggling and writhing. “S—So, anyway. The flowers are gonna be delivered to your place, I’ll c—come pick ‘em up on Valentine’s day. Y—You just…” He trailed off. He’d been pacing up and down this hallway for several minutes, but now he’d noticed something very important; There was a door with a sign containing pink and blue stick figures right there… One glance at the door knob told him it was meant for a single user and would lock. He looked back and forth again, confirming once more that no one was out here but him.

There was a restroom RIGHT there, and he could USE it. Good God, how he wanted to use it!

“Brandon…?” Veronica asked

“Yeah, you just make sure t—to water the flowers before I come get them,” Brandon said (And, wow, could he ‘water’ the Hell out of some flowers right now…) “Th—Thanks for helping."

“You’re welcome,” Veronica said. “Bye.”

As soon as he was off the phone, Brandon shoved open the door to the restroom and slammed the lock into place. He did not dare turn around and look at the toilet, not yet. Not until his zipper was DOWN and nothing was in the way of what was sure to be a ridiculously fierce stream of urine.

He fumbled the button on his pants apart, beginning to pant with relief already as a little of the pressure faded. He yanked his zipper down and freed himself. Then, he turned and rushed over to the toilet. He was already peeing a couple steps away from it, but apart from a small splash hitting the rim of the bowl, that was fine. Everything was fine now. Everything was so wonderfully fine now because he could LET GO and RELAX. “Hahhhhh…” he moaned, his head tilting backwards as his mouth hung open. His pee flowed so hard into the water in the bowl that some of it splashed back at him, but he couldn’t care about that. He couldn’t care about anything. He felt too good to care.

It had never, in all his life, felt this amazing to urinate. He’d had a lot of ridiculously relieving pees in his past, but this topped them all by far. He felt like he could float away at any second, he felt so light, he felt so, so good…

He peed for a very long time— Of course he had, he’d been holding that in for almost an entire day, after all— When his stream finally dwindled away, he stayed right where he was. He wanted to make sure it was really all out of him. He didn’t know when he’d next have the chance to go again. Sure enough, a couple last little spurts dribbled out, and then he was well and truly emptied.

He stumbled backwards as he zipped up and gave one last relaxed moan.

A few minutes later, he was back in the hotel room with Courtney. He could tell she’d used the toilet while he’d been out, and she could tell he’d relieved himself somewhere before coming back. Neither acknowledged it though. Neither asked if the other felt better, it was already so obvious that they did.

No need to talk about it and make anyone feel self-conscious.

Link to comment

Shy Couple 3 

All things considered, this trip COULD still turn out to be fun.

A swollen, bursting bladder shouldn’t be enough to destroy and entire vacation. Especially not when so many friends were around.

But, the fact that there WERE so many friends around was sort of the reason both Brandon and Courtney hadn’t relieved themselves even once in the past 18 hours and were now dying to do so as soon as possible.

Their friend Veronica had invited them to come on a ski trip with her and her brothers Martin and Eric. They would arrive, sleep in the lodge for one night, then spend most of the next day skiing before driving back home.

Brandon and Courtney had each peed before leaving their homes yesterday, thankfully. Neither had forgotten to go. And, after a couple hours of driving, they’d arrived at the lodge Veronica had rented without much of a need to void their bladders.

The lodge had one toilet which needed to be shared by all five people staying there. That news was a little troubling. There was nothing more stressful for the pee-shy couple than knowing someone could be out there and WAITING for them to finish going; Standing by the door, thinking about what they were doing inside the restroom and wondering how long it could possibly take…

It was too embarrassing to even contemplate! Brandon and Courtney had both decided they’d just sneak to the restroom at some point in the night and go while no one else was up and about. Thankfully, neither of them even felt much of an urge to let it flow until later on in the evening, anyway.

Veronica even suggested that everyone head to sleep early tonight, they’d need a lot of energy for skiing once morning came after all. Brandon took his turn showering first, and he got a bit of an idea.

Unlike most people, when Brandon said he never peed in the shower, he was actually telling the truth. He’d never done it once in his entire life. It was not that he was squeamish, he didn’t think relieving oneself in the shower where it would all just immediately wash down the drain was all that disgusting. It was just, his mother had told him repeatedly as a child that it was a bad habit, so growing up he’d gotten the impression that it was something that simply wasn’t allowed. So, he’d never done it.

Now though, he saw the shower as the solution to his current predicament. He wouldn’t have to sneak around and try to find opportunities in which no one was paying attention so he could have a pee. He could just say he was going to have a shower and do it in there. The toilet and shower were even in separate rooms beside one another, so everyone would assume he really WAS just showering, they wouldn’t think about him emptying his bladder at all!

When he actually got into the shower to try it out, however, he found that his new plan was a whole lot easier said than done. Brandon had only ever let his bladder release in two specific locations throughout his life; Either at a toilet, or behind a tree. A shower was neither of those things, a shower was somewhere he’d been instructed from a very early age that he was not allowed to pee.

He reminded himself that that ‘rule’ wasn’t really a rule at all, just an opinion that had been held by his mother. She certainly wasn’t in the shower with him right now, and no one else would ever know if he relaxed his body here and allowed nature to take its course. He shut his eyes and concentrated on the sound of all the spraying, rushing water, on the feeling of it gliding warmly down his body…

But, he couldn’t pee here. It was like some little alarm in his brain was constantly flaring with a red alert, reminding him that he was NOT in the right spot for urination to take place. He kept trying for a few more minutes, but ultimately gave up when he heard a knock on the door. He’d been in there for way too long…

When Courtney had her turn with the shower, she had a similar idea to Brandon’s, and was met with very similar results. Adding onto the anxiety she felt about peeing in an ‘improper’ location was the fact that, unlike Brandon, she’d never even tried telling her body to begin urinating while she was standing up. Attempting to unclench her holding muscles and let it flow while fully upright felt so foreign to her that it was almost like her body couldn’t even grasp what was being expected of it. At one stage, she attempted to squat down on the shower floor and go that way, but since she’d never EVER peed outside before either, that pose made her uncomfortable as well.

Courtney had only ever peed while sitting down on an actual toilet and, it would seem, she couldn’t convince her body to do it any other way. It just wasn’t possible. Even closing her eyes, leaning against the wall and telling herself over and over that she really WAS on the toilet wasn’t enough to clear her mind and bring her the relief she sought. She was much too aware of where she actually was and of what she was actually trying to do.

So, much like Brandon, she admitted defeat when she heard a knock on the door, resolving to just hold it until the lodge was dark and quiet and she could head to the toilet undetected.

She didn’t even have to go that bad right now, anyway.

She and Brandon were sharing one of the bedrooms, and when she entered it, she saw him sitting on top of bed and bouncing a knee. Looked like he hadn’t emptied out in the shower, either… Courtney wondered if she should say anything, or if that would embarrass him too much.

She needn’t have wondered for long, Brandon spoke up himself right away; “I sorta need to go…” he said.

“I know…” Courtney agreed. “It’s been a long day.” She laid down beside him. For whatever reason, laying on her back was one of the worst positions she could ever take if there was even the smallest puddle of pee being contained in her bladder. Something about sprawling out flat like that just seemed to turn the gravity up a lot higher. It made it feel like some invisible force was trying to slam into her bladder with all the force of a boulder and the pressure within her abdomen would go from ‘slight and manageable’ to ‘painful and urgent’.

She quickly turned onto her side instead, and the intensity of her urge began to dissipate. “Mmh,” she gave a small, half-sigh. “You ready for tomorrow?” she asked.

“Y—Yeah,” Brandon said. “I’ve never skied before though.”

“Neither have I,” Courtney said. “We can teach each other.”

“That would be fun.”

Their plans made for the following day’s activities, neither one had any idea that they’d be required to learn how to ski while carting very, VERY full bladders.

They both tried to stay up and wait for the other to fall asleep so that they could pee unnoticed. Courtney began to snore first, but when Brandon got up to relieve himself, he found that Martin hadn’t actually gone to bed yet. Martin waved to him in a friendly way, and Brandon just turned around and went back to bed, deciding to wait it out a little longer.

Only to instead fall asleep.

At no point during the night did either one of them wake.

So, when their alarm went off in the morning, marking 18 hours since they’d each last visited a toilet, their bladders felt less like bladders and more like ancient, Medieval torture devices lodged within their bellies. The pressure they both felt pushing and digging up against their openings was so extreme. Brandon felt like he was having a needle constantly being poked in and out of his urethra while a gorilla squeezed his stomach with all of its strength. Courtney felt like she was being repeatedly kicked in the gut by the world’s strongest stallion; Every three seconds, a new flare of painful urgency would ripple through her abdomen and draw a whimpering moan from her trembling lips.

Courtney was the first to manage to crawl out of the bed, and when she did so, she again was hit with the sensation that the gravity inside the room had been cranked up tenfold. She swore she could actually feel her bladder being yanked and pulled down towards her feet. “Oooh…” she groaned, hands reaching between her legs, fingers trembling as they tried to find the right place to press themselves.

Brandon just stayed in bed, staring up at the ceiling, tangled up in such a strangely constructed knot. Looking at his body, it shocked him that his limbs could even bend in so many directions. He’d somehow managed to tangle himself up like this in his sleep. His legs were practically triple-crossed; His thighs squeezing, his knees twisted together, his ankles hooked around each other. His arms were vibrating with tension, and his hands were wrapped around his aching member so tightly that it was actually really, really painful. His own fingers were pinching into his most sensitive area with so much violence it was enough to make him tear up. But, when he tried to ease his grip up even a little, the sheer force of the pressure hammering against his screeching urethra would feel like much more than even the strongest man on Earth could endure. “Ohhh, ohhh my Goddd…” he moaned quietly, more to himself than to Courtney. “I gotta freaking PISS….”

“Br—Brandon,” Courtney managed between strained, choking gasps of needy urgency. She wanted to go back in time to last night, wake herself up so she could use the toilet and NOT have to feel this horrific, awful sensation. Her bladder was like a volcano on the verge of erupting, she could actually feel its contents simmering, bubbling and boiling as it got closer and closer to her opening and the world beyond it. “W—We have stuff we need to do t—today remember?”

Brandon may not have ever gone skiing before, but he had a pretty strong assumption that trying to do it with a bladder that felt like a ticking time bomb moments away from hitting zero and blowing up wasn’t going to make for a fun day. Still, Brandon struggled to his feet, pausing multiple times to wince and clutch himself even more firmly. His knuckles were starting to turn white from how tightly he was holding his crotch. “Oh… Right…” he whimpered once he was finally on his constantly shifting feet.

Courtney understood how he was feeling at the prospect of today’s activities. The only thing she needed to do— The only thing she WANTED to do— today was PEE, but she couldn’t do that. Not only was there one toilet that she was sharing with four other people, but the door that led to that toilet was in the middle of the lodge, easily visible from almost everywhere. If she scrambled down the hall to get herself seated on the thing— the thing she was DYING for— everyone would see. They’d see her hobble in, her hands kneading into her crotch, her brow coated in sweat, and they’d think “Oh, Courtney’s having one hell of an emergency. I bet she’s pissing like a race horse in there now!” They’d probably even be able to HEAR her stream jetting out, and she KNEW that she wouldn’t be able to restrain her moaning either.

No.

Nothing could be more humiliating than doing all of that in full view of her friends. Even performing the most elaborate pee dance in the world in front of them— which she was sure she was about to do in a few minutes— would be better than that!

They both stumbled from their bedroom and to the kitchen table, where Veronica, Martin and Eric already were. The three siblings stared at the trembling, squirming couple. Brandon and Courtney turned pink all the way to their ears as they prayed that the others wouldn’t call attention to their blatant desperation. They knew their friends were aware they were shy about urinating, maybe they’d stay—

“Um… You guys good?” Eric asked.

—Quiet…

“W—We’re okay,” Brandon said, cringing as he sat down in one of the chairs. His expression drooped further when it hit him how thirsty he was after a night of sleep. He reached towards a water glass and, shutting his eyes tightly as if to blot out what he was doing to himself, forced its contents down his throat. “I just gotta go, that’s all.”

Eric went quiet. He’d never understood Brandon’s peculiar toilet habits. The guy was so shy when it came to actually relieving himself, yet never put up a fuss about letting people know that he NEEDED to do it… He forced himself not to ask Brandon why he didn’t just go take a leak, then. He knew if he did Brandon would just go silent and try not to make eye contact with him for as long as possible.

“Y—Yeah,” Courtney agreed. “We need to pee, but we can hold it. It’s fine. Don’t pay attention to it.” She hated it when people noticed and commented, it made things so much worse! If someone knew she had to go, then that meant they’d keep paying attention to that fact, they’d be more observant than ever of her bathroom visits, making it even harder to sneak off and empty out privately.

“You… Still want to go out to the ski trails with us?” Veronica asked.

Courtney knew what Veronica was really offering now; A way out. Courtney could say “No, you guys go on ahead without us, we’ll catch up.” And the lodge would be vacant for a while. Maybe if Courtney was here WITHOUT Brandon, then she WOULD grasp hold of the life-raft Veronica had tossed her. But, Brandon WAS here, and he would CONTINUE to be here even after everyone else had left.

Brandon seeing her go off to relieve herself was, at minimum, about five million times worse than anyone else seeing her do it. Kicking Veronica and her brothers out for a while would solve absolutely nothing.

So, Courtney nodded, “Yeah, we were looking forward to it.”

“…Okay,” Veronica said after a moment, not pushing the issue.

Both Courtney and Brandon were… The closest thing to ‘relieved’ that they could get at the moment.

Since they’d never gone skiing before, they’d also never worn ski gear. Courtney bit down several loud moans as she put on layer after layer of thick clothing inside the room she shared with Brandon. It was incredibly difficult to get dressed when her hands kept flying back between her thighs and her legs didn’t want to part from one another.  The waistband of the thick thermal underpants and the tight material of the ski suit both drove knives into her bloating bladder. In the corner of her eye, she saw Brandon straining and flailing as he got dressed as well.

Once he was dressed, Brandon looked over himself in the mirror. He stared at his trembling, bouncing reflection, at the tense, pained hold he still had over his groin— It was NOT easy to get a decent grip through all the layers. Earlier, his hands had felt like indestructible, titanium corks capable of holding back even the biggest waves of urine. Now, with so much thick material blocking them, they felt more like weak, cracking clothespins that could shatter at any second and make all of his liquids spray right out.

Courtney joined him at the mirror and, to her immense shock, even with so much fabric covering it, she could still see a bit of a bump in the area housing her bladder. She’d barely paid attention to its round, bulbous form as she’d been putting her clothes on— She’d expected it to be swollen and hard just from how it felt, so the sight of it in her naked torso had barely been startling. Now though, realizing that her bulge was large enough to remain visible even through so many layers, it sort of frightened her. Had anyone on Earth ever been THIS full of pee before?!

Her gaze shifted to the side and she realized that, yes, at least ONE other person had also managed to sport a bladder so catastrophically full that it was visible through layers of warm clothing; Brandon too had an urgent, painful bump inside his center. Even though she KNEW what it was, KNEW it full well because she had the exact same thing inside her OWN body at the moment, Courtney couldn’t believe her eyes as she stared at Brandon’s protruding abdomen.

She had no idea why she did what she did next, perhaps she just needed to confirm it to herself, to make all of this seem real; She tore one hand out from between her legs and rested it as lightly as she could overtop the tight ball in Brandon’s core.

“Ahhhh!” Brandon practically yelled, his body tugging itself backwards, away from her punishing touch. Courtney’s hand had felt like a mallet, slamming itself hard against his bladder. His bladder felt like an overripe melon that was about to burst into a million pieces.  “God— No! Don’t!” His hands strained hard, fighting to get a better grip on himself as his middle erupted with wave after wave of scorching hot agony and a pressure that was just inhuman.

“S—Sorry!” Courtney said, tucking her hand back between her legs. She could barely find the right spot to squeeze them through her thick pants, no matter where she pressed, the thrashing, aching wails from within never got any quieter. “I— I was just curious! You can do it to me to make up for it!”

Brandon wouldn’t have taken her up on the offer under normal circumstances, but what she’d just done had been one of the most intense, horrid things he’d ever felt in his life. She had to understand the full extent of what she’d just put him through. Gently—because even if her action had hurt his bladder very badly, she still had not actually squished it—he placed the flat of his palm onto her abdomen.

“Holy—!” Courtney’s reaction was immediate. She seemed to come right out of her skin as she jolted away from him, before doubling over and letting out a tortured sounding cry of urgent, wicked desperation. It was like a boulder had just been hurled into her stomach, her bladder was practically aflame with simmering urine, all of it pressing further and further downwards, fighting with all its might against the one tiny ring of muscle she could use to keep it at bay. “Oh— Ahhhh!” She just kept releasing a string of incoherent, pained sounds that couldn’t even be called words at all, struggling and fighting to wrench back her control.

When they were both finally able to move again, they left their room. The next half hour passed in a blur of pain, urgency and so, so much pressure. It was hard to hold themselves with the winter clothing on, but it was even worse to try doing it with the added barrier of thick gloves over their hands. Then, once they were out in the cold, it managed to get even worse! Shivering made their bladders contract hard, their hands began to go numb and it became harder to bend their fingers as they fought with all their might to grip themselves. Then, when Veronica showed them how to put on the skis, leg-crossing and foot-bouncing became nigh impossible with those things in the way. Luckily, they could just carry them to the ski lift and wouldn’t have to mess with them again until they were at the top of the trail.

As they walked to the lifts, Brandon’s traitorous eyes kept shooting longing glances to all the trees they passed. Each one seemed to transform into a toilet in his mind. They also all looked a little dry! They needed to be watered! Brandon thought they needed to be watered just as badly as HE needed to water something!

He couldn’t, though. Even without his friends, there were strangers all over the place too! Lots of people would see him, an uncomfortable, squirmy and obviously full-bladdered guy duck behind the trees. They’d know EXACTLY what he was about to do back there, they’d be thinking ‘Oh, wow. That guy must be BURSTING if he can’t even make it back inside somewhere!’

No.

Brandon couldn’t let that happen.

He had to hold it.

Courtney had followed Brandon’s gaze. She knew what he was looking at, and he knew what he was thinking about. She knew because she was thinking about the same thing. But, Courtney had never peed outside before in her life, and she didn’t want her first attempt to be one in which she had an entire audience.

Holding it was the only option.

Once they’d reached the ski lifts, Brandon and Courtney got on one together. They were both wriggling so much that their seat swayed slightly in the air. It was a good thing neither of them was frightened of heights. But, even so, being that high up in the air while sitting in something that was rocking back and forth so much was nerve-wracking.

Just not as nerve-wracking as their full bladders were. When she’d agreed to this trip, Courtney had believed that she’d have opportunities to relieve herself at least a couple times each day, but now it had been 21 hours since her last trip to the toilet, and she hadn’t had even one chance to go yet! The toilet at the lodge was smack-dab in the middle of everything, there was no way she could sneak into that room and go unnoticed, even at night it seemed someone was always going to be milling around.

The resort itself was so crowded, too! From her seat on the lift, she could see a building that housed public restrooms, and both the men’s and women’s had lines that extended out the doors! There were restaurants and shops scattered sporadically through the resort, but Courtney wasn’t holding onto any hope that they would have facilities private enough for her.

At the top of the mountain, they got off the lift, immediately doubling over with intense, painful levels of need. Brandon’s entire body was shivering, and it no longer had anything to do with the cold. He didn’t even FEEL the cold anymore, the overflowing cauldron of boiling hot piss inside his body was warming his body up real well. 21 hours without peeing, he was close to breaking his previous record, and he was shuddering as he worried how much time he STILL had left to wait!

There were trees up here as well, and they all seemed to be calling to him! His bladder was BEGGING, he imagined it was actually down on its knees judging by the sudden, almost unfathomably severe increase in pressure he felt millimeters behind his twitching urethra. He wanted to hose down a tree. He wanted to so, so, SO badly!

But, there were so many people up here. Not just Courtney, but strangers, too! Better to have all of them see him do his frantic, urgent little dance than have them watch as he scrambled behind a tree before they heard him release a flood and moan his head off!

Courtney put her skis back on, making it much harder to cross her legs. She held her ski poles, which prevented her from even gripping herself. The only defense she had left against the typhoon of urine ramming itself against her opening was the aching ring of muscle in charge of her urethra. Those muscles stung and screamed and pleaded loudly for a break. They begged Courtney to just give up, they asked her to not even bother with finding a toilet first, they demanded for her to simply let them relax as her bladder’s contents gushed and fizzed into her snow pants. “Ahh… Nnnnhhh…” Courtney moaned as she tensed her thighs as best as she could. “I need to goooo….”

Brandon had gotten onto his own skis, was holding his own ski poles, and he too had discovered how much harder it was to hold one’s bladder in check with so much in the way. He knew he shouldn’t have been doing this. He should have been inside somewhere, writhing and squirming on the floor while clutching himself for dear life.  He shouldn’t have been trying to perform a physical activity like skiing. All of his energy and willpower should have been being spent on his bladder and his bladder alone, on holding his flood at bay, on trying to keep his opening pinched shut.

The trail they were about to take was an easy one, meant for beginners like them. No obstacles, a nice, gentle decline that wouldn’t get them moving too fast. Pretty much all they would have to do would be to keep themselves balanced as they slid down.  But, of course, that wasn’t truly ALL they had to do, they had to maintain balance and slide down the trail while their bladders erupted with more pressure than a piping hot tea kettle.

As they went down the trail, Brandon grit his teeth, tensed his whole body, and pleaded with his aching holding muscles— which felt like they’d been electrocuted— to keep all his liquid where it belonged. Courtney kept whimpering under her breath, barely coherent mantras about how bad she had to go, how she just NEEDED to hold it, how she was going to burst soon if she didn’t find relief!

Back at the bottom of the hill, the two agreed that one trail was enough. They’d come here to try out skiing, and now they’d tried it out. They both knew that they couldn’t handle a more difficult trail at their skill level without being hurt, especially not in their present conditions. Even if they’d only done one trail, they were still proud of themselves, they’d done what they’d set out to do, even with their bladders trying to stand in the way of it.

They went to one of the resort’s restaurants for lunch, and tried to ignore the look their waitress gave them. They knew it was obvious what they needed to do, but somehow actually getting up to go DO that thing still sounded more humiliating than squirming and dancing did. As they waited for their food, Brandon dared to glance down at his body for the first time in a while, the straining ball of tension in his core had grown even larger, poking roughly against his ski suit. “Oh… God, I didn’t even know it could get this full…” he moaned.

Courtney looked down towards her own bladder, hers too had swelled up further. It looked like she had a baseball caught inside her ski suit, pushing the material out away from her. “I need to pee SO bad,” she said. Not even really as a response to Brandon’s remark, but because it was about the only thing she could manage to say.

They’d ordered just a few snacks, knowing from experience how hard it was to eat when their bladders were taking up so much room inside of them, but even so it wasn’t easy to finish them all. The most difficult thing, however, was trying to consume their beverages. They knew they HAD to drink, they’d just done something pretty physically exhausting after all, their throats were dry, they NEEDED water… But, their bladders convulsed and protested every sip they swallowed down.

Courtney steeled herself each time she took a drink, telling herself that she didn’t have a choice. She had faith that, even if her bladder felt at the moment like it couldn’t accommodate even one more tiny drop of fluid, it probably COULD. She was strong, she had great control over her body and its needs, she could restrain however much she had to restrain. She knew she could.

Brandon was telling himself similar things as he finished up his glass. Every time he thought to himself ‘I can hold it, I can keep it all in,’ his bladder would pulse and send a shockwave of pressure down his length as if to say ‘I really wish you wouldn’t!’

After they’d paid for their food and had left the restaurant, they headed back towards the lodge. Veronica and her brothers were already there waiting for them, and all three sets of eyes went wide at the sight of them. Courtney could tell what they were thinking; ‘They didn’t go at ALL today!?’ Courtney could tell they were all stunned, shocked and concerned that she and Brandon were still holding onto liters and liters of pee and had still not granted their bladders the relief they needed.

But, Courtney didn’t care about that. Having three people be started by her ability to restrain her bladder was still a whole lot better than having three people watch as she frantically scrambled to the toilet. Beyond that, she could finally take all this ski gear off!

Brandon must have realized the same thing, because he’d already gone into their room. She found him there, fumbling and tugging at his ski suit. When he got it unzipped and let it fall down around his feet, he was moaning. “Ohhhhh…That thing was SO tight… That feels so much better…”

Courtney stared at him for a second, now able to see the full size of his bulging bladder. Woooow, that looked like it hurt! It was like he’d swallowed an entire grapefruit whole. She didn’t have much time to look at him, his moans of relief as he’d gotten rid of his ski suit had made her all to eager to do the same.

Holy… The instant the tight material was gone from her waist, she felt like she could float away. She still had to pee so badly she could practically taste it, but for the briefest second the sharpest edge of her need lifted. It crashed back into her only a moment later, but now that she’d taken off all those layers and the gloves, she could get a serious, firm grip on her crotch for the first time in hours. “Mmmmf…. I need to peeee….”

“I gotta…” Brandon struggled, clutching himself tight as he felt a stinging pulse of agony rip against his urethra. “I gotta… SO bad…”

They quickly put on their own clothes, but neither had it in them to actually zip and button their pants up. Their bladders were going to need all the space they could get for the long, long ride back home.

“R—Ready to go?” Brandon asked. “L—Let’s just say goodbye to everyone, then I’ll take you back to your house.” He was careful not to add “And then you can finally pee!” knowing it would embarrass her… And also because he worried that if he mentioned they were on their way back to the toilets they needed, he’d explode before the words were all the way out of his mouth.

“Y—Yeah,” Courtney agreed.

They said their goodbyes quickly, thanking Veronica for a fun trip and talking about how they really should do it again sometime. To their immense gratitude, Veronica didn’t say anything like “Um, don’t you guys want to use the restroom before you leave?” Even if they weren’t sure she understood their problem, she at least knew not to say things like that to them.

They stumbled out of the lodge and into Brandon’s car. Courtney winced as she buckled her seatbelt, even that tiny bit of extra pressure was bringing tears to her eyes. Against her will, her eyes flew to the clock and she noted it had now been over 23 hours since her last pee, and she still had a few hours of driving left to wait. “R—Ready?” she asked.

Brandon, one hand squeezing away between his legs and the other on the steering wheel, nodded. He knew that this drive was not going to be fun, he knew it was going to be painful, but he also knew it was the only path he had that would lead him to much needed relief. “Ready.”

Link to comment

Shy Streamer 

Samantha lived in two distinctly different worlds; The first world, the real world, was one in which she was nearly invisible. She hung around in the shadows, never approaching other people, never doing anything, never saying anything. In fact, when she TRIED to speak to someone in the real world, she’d feel as though her tongue was freezing itself stiff inside her mouth. The words inside her head would remain locked away in there, the key to set them free completely gone, if it had ever existed in the first place. 

The second world, the digital world, was one in which she was impossible to miss. She was always on the front page of StreamWave, the site through which she live-streamed her play-throughs of various video games to her thousands of adoring fans. She spoke freely, openly and easily. The words inside her head would be able to tumble out her mouth, flowing comfortably forth. She didn’t need to worry that she didn’t seem to possess the ability to look another human being in the eye without hyperventilating, because she could look into the false-eye of her webcam just fine. Online, Samantha’s shyness vanished. 

For the most part. 

There was one part of Samantha’s body that would remain bashful and awkward no matter which world she was currently occupying; Her bladder. 

Samantha was pee-shy, though she found the cutesy sounding term a bit too soft to adequately describe the Hell that the condition had wrought upon her life. 

Her battle with this seemingly impossible to defeat demon began all the way back on her first day of pre-school. As was standard practice for the lower grades at school, Samantha’s teacher had brought the entire class to the restroom for a toilet break. It was there that Samantha discovered the way the bathroom for the pre-school class was designed; Instead of a regular door, each stall had a door that looked like it had been cut in half. Only the mid-section of a person would be obscured behind it, their head would be visibly as well as their feet. They looked like saloon doors out of an Old West film. 

Most likely, it was set up in the peculiar fashion so that adults could better keep an eye on the young kids who hadn’t developed proper coordination skills yet, and could easily assist if someone needed help. Whatever the reason, though, the decision to place only half of a door onto each stall was very upsetting to little Samantha. Couple that with her being surrounded by other little kids who were far too curious about what one another were doing and Samantha hadn’t been able to go. 

At that age, she hadn’t really understood the idea that she just felt very nervous and so had been incapable of relaxing her body. Using the faulty logic of her four-year-old brain, she decided that since she couldn’t pee, that meant she just… Never had to do that even more. So, even though it felt like she had to go, she thought for sure her body had just changed somehow and now using the toilet was no longer necessary. 

She learned that this assumption was incorrect later on, when she had an accident in front of all of her new classmates; The people she would be required to socialize with until the day she finally graduated twelfth grade. The laughter that day had been deafening to her upset ears, and her crying only made it worse. 

Then, she’d continued to have accidents at school. Even though she was always TRYING to go during each bathroom break, she just wouldn’t be able to do it, and more often than not she’d embarrass herself again before the day was finally over. 

After numerous calls home about the situation, her parents had been baffled; Samantha never had accidents at home! Not even at night! They’d taken her to a doctor eventually, worried that maybe she had an infection that was making it hard for her to tell when she had to go. The tests were all negative, and Samantha didn’t have the vocabulary to explain what the problem actually was; She couldn’t understand it at all herself! 

The next year in Kindergarten, Samantha had gained a reputation amongst her peers for being ‘gross’ because of all her accidents in pre-school. She became a favorite target of teasing and taunts. The stalls in the restroom the Kindergarten class was brought to finally had real doors, but they didn’t help Samantha at all. Now, all the other girls in her class were so cruel to her about her earlier mishaps that they’d make awful comments whenever she entered a stall. They cut so deep, and Samantha wouldn’t be able to stop thinking about how all of their attention was fixated on her, and yet again she would be unable to go. 

Kindergarten would be a very embarrassing year for her as well, and the bullying worsened and worsened. The same would be true of first grade and of second, though by then she was getting slightly better at making it home each day— Always in extreme discomfort. 

In third grade, something happened that would finally lead to a diagnosis of the issue. The last day before Winter break, the class would have a big party. Samantha sat completely alone all through it, no one wanted to be caught dead near the girl everyone thought was disgusting, after all. She hadn’t actually learned the connection between drinking and peeing yet, so she’d made the horrible decision of drinking several cups of juice. Before long, she was desperate. She tried to go several times, but each attempt would be unsuccessful. 

Soon, she was in the nurses office, her face streaked with tears as she sobbed from both pain and terror. Her insides hurt so badly, and she didn’t understand why she couldn’t just go. Normally, she would have wet herself long before then, and as embarrassing as that was, it terrified her that it apparently couldn’t happen anymore. She thought that maybe she actually could explode and that she was going to die. 

The nurse had no clue what was going on with her, told her repeatedly that if she had to use the bathroom, then she just had to go do it. But as Samantha persisted and babbled about how she couldn’t, the nurse finally called her parents. The ride home was excruciating, but at least it was just barely fast enough. 

The next day, she was brought to the doctor once more. And, having finally gained the ability to explain her problem coherently, the doctor at last had an idea of what had been causing her suffering for so long. He called it Paruresis, and explained to her and her parents that it was an anxiety disorder, one that was likely being made worse by all of the bullying she had mentioned. 

But, while the doctor had been able to NAME Samantha’s issue, CURING it was a different story. He suggested a breathing exercise to her, where she would simply sit on the toilet and hold her breath. Doing this could sometimes induce urination. 

And, sometimes, it did. 

But, only if Samantha was in a single-person bathroom, and she couldn’t hear people moving or talking on the other side of the door. 

It didn’t help her at school where there would always be someone in an adjacent stall, or the constant lingering threat that somebody could walk in at any moment. At school, she’d hold her breath for so long she got dizzy and felt like she was going to pass out, but she would never go. 

After that day with the party, Samantha’s accidents had finally ceased, but they had been replaced by something far worse; After that, instead of wetting herself when it got to be too much, her body would instead go into convulsive fits of mind-breaking pain that often brought her to tears. 

Then, not only was she mocked for her past failures to hold it, she was mocked also for how frequently she cried. No one respected her. No one liked her. No one wanted her as a friend. And, the more she was bullied, the less easy it was for her to pee. By middle school, when the taunts Samantha was subjected to grew even more vicious, the breath-holding technique no longer worked at all— Even if it WAS just a single-person bathroom. Samantha was to the point that she could only pee at her home, nowhere else. And her parents couldn’t be anywhere near the door. 

During those years, her family took a big vacation together, and Samantha’s problem completely ruined it. The drive had been long, and Samantha had been unable to go at any of the stops they took along the way. Upon arriving at the hotel, she was fighting back tears from how much it hurt, not wanting to worry her parents. Then, up in their room, Samantha STILL hadn’t been able to go and then she just broke down. She sobbed so hard her sides shook. 

Her Mom asked what was wrong, and Samantha cried to her that she needed to go so badly, that she hadn’t been able to for so long, and it all just hurt so much. Her parents had never fully understood Samantha’s issue, they’d always thought “Well, if she has to pee badly enough, she’ll be able to then,” but now they finally saw the full extent of how much Samantha’s body fought her. 

They left the room eventually, Samantha turned on the bathroom sink and held her breath. 

It took her ten minutes to go. 

This would be the case every time she needed a bathroom break during the trip. 

Samantha felt so awful by the end of it. She’d made such a simple thing into a big, huge hassle. Causing her parents to need to bring her back to the hotel every few hours, interrupting whatever they’d been doing. Needing them to leave the room whenever she had to go… Her bladder had ruined the fun and relaxation of the trip for her and, she thought, for her parents as well. 

Even after they assured her countless times that they weren’t angry at her for a thing she couldn’t control, Samantha began to DEEPLY hate herself after that trip. 

The self-hatred would persist into her high school years. She was still completely friendless, and when she realized she’d gone her entire life without ever having a best friend— Or even A friend at all— and that her stupid bladder was the main cause of that, she was overcome by the anger she felt. It wasn’t fair. Why did PEEING have to be so freaking difficult?! Everyone else could do it effortlessly! No one else had to plan their life around when they’d next be able to pee. No one else had to carefully measure every sip of water against the amount of time they had left before they’d be back home. Only her. She was the only person that had such poor control over their own body. She was the only person that had a body that was at war with them. 

The jeers from her classmates were still coming, and by then she swore they’d forgotten how and why it all started, just that Samantha was something that deserved ridicule. They made fun of the way she stood, they made fun of the way she walked, they made fun of her voice, her hair, her clothes… They made fun of everything. 

The only time they seemed to remember the original cause of Samantha’s exclusion was when she made a Big Mistake; When she took one too many sips of water at lunch time, when she didn’t empty her bladder SECONDS before leaving the house in the morning, when she had to stay late at the school for whatever reason… When she got desperate. 

Because, when she got desperate, she squirmed. She writhed. She danced. In spite of knowing that her disobedient, shy bladder would likely NOT allow her to wet herself when others were present and giving her stage-fright, she was unable to stop her body from moving around in an attempt to prevent one. Her pee-dancing, rather than helping her hold it in until she reached a toilet like it would for a normal person served only one purpose; To alert her bullies to the fact that she had to go. 

And when they noticed, they got brutal. They’d recall their ‘favorite’ stories of Samantha’s childhood accidents. If they had a bottle of water, they’d shake it up and force her to listen to it sloshing. They’d describe oceans and rivers in vivid detail and make hissing sounds with their mouths. They’d do anything they could to make Samantha’s need worse than it already was, and when it finally got bad enough to make her cry, they’d laugh. 

Graduating high school should have been a happy occasion, one that would finally set her free from a lifetime of torment and allow her to find friends who knew nothing of how ostracized she’d been before. But, it didn’t do that. The town she lived in was too small. Everyone knew everyone. Everyone knew that association with Samantha was social poison. Everyone knew that Samantha had something wrong with her that caused people to dislike her. Although, what exactly that ‘something’ was a bit of a mystery to a lot of people. 

Instead of feeling happy or excited about her future after high school, Samantha became deeply depressed. She didn’t see anything ahead of her that looked different from what she’d just left behind. She could go to college, but her grades weren’t anything spectacular (It was hard to pass a class with flying colors when all she could focus on during tests was how badly she needed to pee) She’d only be able to attend the local community college; The one that would be full of the people that had picked on her her entire life. That idea hadn’t been appealing at all. 

She could apply for a job somewhere, but with no degree her prospects were basically worthless. Long hours for barely any pay. She actually DID work a job in fast food for a little while, but her bladder had ruined that for her too. She got stuck working a sixteen hour shift to make up for someone else not showing up. She, naturally, couldn’t pee in the restroom at work. And she hadn’t been able to make it sixteen hours without going, either. 

Samantha made it quite a while, nearly thirteen hours, before all at once it became way, WAY too much. The pressure inside her bladder was enough to make her nauseas, and the world was spinning all around her. She broke out in a cold sweat as chills rolled through her. She was scared she was either going to throw up, pass out, or finally pee her pants again for the first time in years. 

She couldn’t do it. She couldn’t take it anymore. Hours upon hours of constantly increasing desperation had driven her to the brink of insanity, and she was screwing up more customer’s orders than she was getting right. Finally, she told her boss that she was feeling very unwell and needed to go home. 

Her boss had just frowned at her, “And what am I supposed to do, then? You’re the only one that showed up tonight,” he demanded. 

She apologized over and over again, and with the way she was squirming, with the way her hips were shaking and her knees were crossing, she was sure he knew what was really bothering her. “I just really, really have to go home now.” 

Indeed, he COULD tell what her problem was. “You need the bathroom?” 

Samantha didn’t respond. She just couldn’t. Her mouth refused to work, her tongue froze and went as dry as she wished her bladder could be. 

“Why do you need to go HOME for that. We have a toilet HERE.” 

Again, Samantha couldn’t speak. She simply stood there and trembled. 

“Fine!” her boss threw up his hands in exasperation. “Go home.” 

Samantha went home. 

Samantha peed so hard and for so long that her entire body shuddered and shook from relief. 

Samantha got a phone call the next day telling her not to bother coming into work anymore. 

Samantha cried. 

Her bladder had ruined her life. She did not think it was dramatic at all to say that. Her bladder had destroyed her ability to make friends. Her bladder had wrecked her high school GPA and ruined any chance of her going to a decent college. Her bladder had dashed any hope of her ever leaving this awful town and the horrible people in it. And now, her bladder had cost her the only job she’d ever had; And a really shitty one at that. 

Thanks to her bladder, Samantha couldn’t even hold down an atrocious minimum wage fast food job. What hope did she even have for a future now? Absolutely none. That was it. Absolutely none. 

She wished so much that the silly theory she’d had on her first day of pre-school— That she simply just didn’t have to pee anymore ever again— had been true. Maybe then, she’d be allowed to have a life. 

But, that was apparently too much for her to ask for. 

Then, she’d discovered streaming. 

And suddenly, the world began to open back up to her. 

Online, people could see her for who she actually was, instead of as the weak, strange girl with continence issues that her bullies described her as. 

Because, online, no one knew about her past reputation. No one knew that she’d ever been an object of ridicule. No one knew that she’d once been known only for the frequency at which she wet her pants. No one knew that her bladder was her nemesis. 

And no one WOULD ever know, either. 

Live-streaming was something she could easily do from the comfort of her own home, where the only toilet she was capable of using was always available. Unlike at her old school or her first job, she would not have to stay out for several long hours without being able to come home and pee. 

But, that didn’t mean there weren’t any problems. 

Live-streaming, after all, was something that resulted in a lot of people placing their undivided attention on her. And, not only was Samantha unable to pee around other people, she also couldn’t manage to force herself to just say the words “I have to pee” to somebody. 

Not even a crowd of faceless, anonymous people on the Internet. 

She couldn’t even bring herself to say something like “I’m gonna go get some chips,” or “I need to let the dog out in the yard,” as a way to ‘disguise’ a pee-break. She was just too convinced that everyone would be able to guess what she was ACTUALLY leaving to go do, and therefore all of their thoughts would be focused on the idea of her peeing. 

Unacceptable. 

So, whenever she did a stream, she’d pee before it began, try not to drink much throughout it, and hold her bladder until it was over. 

Usually, this worked out okay. A lifetime of dealing with her problem had at least one positive outcome; Samantha’s bladder was large, strong, and used to accommodating large quantities of urine for extended periods of time. Her limit these days seemed to be about twelve hours, depending upon how much she drank. Any longer than that and she’d feel on the verge of exploding. 

Streams rarely lasted THAT long though, so at most she’d only feel a little uncomfortable by the end of one, not the painful, catastrophic desperation she would endure after too much time had passed. 

Today however, she knew she was about to face a test. 

She was doing a live-stream to help raise money for an animal rights charity. She would be playing Tetris, a game which she was incredibly skilled at. Tetris was an easy game to play, and very difficult to master, but Samantha had done it. The version that she played steadily increased its level of difficulty every time the player cleared a certain number of lines, and after the fifteenth level had been completed, it finished.

As in any version of the game, clearing four lines at once was called a Tetris and resulted in the player scoring the highest amount of points. Samantha’s goal for the live-stream was to get all the way to the end of level fifteen while ONLY clearing four lines at once. Every time she scored points, it would need to come from a Tetris. 

She had done it once before, so she knew it was possible. Just, that it took a lot of tries, which was going to take a long, long time. And even so, no matter WHEN she achieved her goal in the game, she had a minimum quota she wanted to reach for donations to the animal rights charity; At least ten thousand dollars. Samantha’s live-stream would not end until both those goals had been met. 

And, she knew it would be very, VERY difficult to keep a different kind of stream inside her body for all that time. 

Naturally, before the stream was set to begin, she relieved her bladder. Samantha found herself cringing at the noise when her stream began to hiss particularly loudly. Why did peeing have to be so noisy? It was so embarrassing! She couldn’t understand how ANYONE could be okay with making such a sound where another person could hear it! 

Still, beneath the shame she always associated with urination, there was a lot of relief. Samantha had actually skipped peeing this morning after waking up, to ensure that she’d be ABLE to go minutes before her live-stream was set to start. She was like any other person, her bladder ALWAYS ached to be released first thing in the morning, and it was a struggle to put that off for a couple more hours. She’d been squirming slightly before she’d finally decided it was a good time to go. 

And, wow was she ever going… She’d been sat there for almost a full minute already and still wasn’t completely done. Samantha’s pees usually lasted a while, and that embarrassed her to no end as well. If someone overheard, knew how long it took her to finish, they’d be judging her for sure. They’d be wondering what in the world was wrong with her, why she’d held in so much for so long, they’d giggle about how she must have been having an emergency. They’d think she had something wrong with her, and Samantha thought that somehow they’d just KNOW what it was. Somehow, they’d KNOW that her bladder had an atrocious case of stage-fright, and they’d laugh more about how silly it was to get so shy and tense about something that was completely natural and which everyone did. 

As her pee finally wound down to a trickle and then ceased, Samantha shook her head. She did not want to be thinking about all of that right now. None of the important people would think that about her; Her parents didn’t, and all of her fans online would never even KNOW about this to begin with. It was okay. 

Several minutes later, she was in front of her webcam and greeting everyone that had already joined to watch the live-stream. She gave a brief opening spiel about the animal rights charity she was supporting, and an explanation of the challenge she was undertaking in the game. “This is probably going to be a long stream, because I’ve got TWO goals I need to reach today. First, I need to get the highest possible score in Tetris. And, more important, I have to raise money for this group. So, get comfortable, this is going to take a while.” 

She started up the game and began to play. She really was amazing at Tetris. It had been a favorite of hers since she was little and had played a version on her GameBoy Advance every night as she fell asleep. Something about the orderly way the pieces all fit together, all joined and cozied up to one another, made her feel good. She liked being able to mesh them all together in a nice, functional group that worked in spite of their different shapes and appearances. It had been calming, comforting. 

Naturally, after years of playing the same simple game, she’d become immensely talented at it. It was easy for her to focus her attention on the main board as well as the icons displaying which pieces would be coming next. It was simple for her to plan out each move within a matter of seconds and know exactly where to place each piece. Even when she got into the upper levels and the game’s speed grew faster and faster, she was able to keep up with it. 

Her viewers enjoyed watching her play the game, they thought it was cool how much control she had over it; She thought it was cool, too. There were so few things she COULD control, it was so nice to have this one thing that she could take command of. 

Donations were coming through, each one accompanied by a message which Samantha managed to respond to without breaking her concentration on the game. 

There was an odd thing she’d noticed ever since she’d started streaming, and that was the fact that a lot of people would send streamers messages to drink more water. She’d watched other streamers in the past, and they got these reminders as often as she did, so it wasn’t just something about HER that prompted them. She’d also noticed other streamers rarely seemed to hydrate themselves while working, so she supposed the messages probably really did come from a genuine interest in the person’s health. 

But, Samantha hated those little reminders. She didn’t WANT to drink anything while doing a stream! She didn’t WANT to risk putting any extra water into her bladder! She didn’t WANT to tempt fate and allow herself to become truly desperate! 

But, she still ALWAYS took a few sips from her water bottle when these messages came in. What could she do? If she ignored them outright, that would be rude, especially since the person sending it had just given her money! And, she couldn’t very well SAY “I can’t drink water, because I don’t want to end up needing to pee.” Then somebody would ask WHY that was such a big problem. Others would probably tell her how it was perfectly fine to take a bathroom break if she needed one. Her viewers may even begin to WATCH her for signs that she had to go, and then ask why she WASN’T making any move to get up and take care of it! 

Every time she played out this scenario, it always ended with her having to EXPLAIN that she just couldn’t go, that she’d NEVER been able to go, and that she couldn’t control her own body anywhere near as well as she could control the puzzle pieces in a game of Tetris. And, every time, she imagined her fans no longer looking up to her, no longer admiring her, no longer respecting her after they’d learned the truth. She imagined them thinking she was weird, that she had something deeply wrong with her, that she was broken. She imagined them all leaving. She imagined herself being completely friendless, alone, jobless and broke yet again. 

Samantha was convinced that all of those horrible things would really come to fruition if she ever gave even the slightest hint towards her issue while doing a live-stream. She could not allow her viewers to have ANY clues that could lead them towards the agonizing, desperate bane to her existence. 

So, whenever someone told her to drink more water, she did it. She did it and she pretended that it wasn’t a big deal, that it was perfectly casual and she didn’t spare it a second thought. But, she ALWAYS spared it a second thought, and a third and fourth thought as well. She always tried not to shudder as she considered where those sips of water were going to go. 

After ten hours, Samantha was halfway to her monetary goal, but still hadn’t achieved her gaming goal. She’d come close a couple times, but she continued to mess up in some way; Either she’d stack the pieces too high and lose altogether, or she’d accidentally clear just one or two lines and break the streak. 

Quite a few of the donations had also come with messages encouraging her to hydrate. She knew that each sender probably meant well. She could feel a slight dizziness and a bit of a headache forming every so often, a sign that she really DID need to drink more. But, every time she took in a new mouthful of water, a tiny nagging ripple in her bladder region would warn her that this was a bad idea. 

She did need to go by then, enough to begin crossing her legs underneath her desk. Her webcam didn’t pick up her legs at all, so she could squirm them around and bounce her knees as much as she wanted. No one would notice the fidgeting down below, no one would be able to guess as to what its cause may be. No one would figure out Samantha sort of needed the bathroom. No one would send a comment telling her that she should just go. No one would do anything that could prompt Samantha into needing to explain herself.

No one would find out that Samantha was broken and couldn’t pee. 

It would be okay. 

Two hours later, and Samantha was beginning to worry more. It had now been twelve hours since she’d last peed, the usual length of time she could manage before it started to get bad for her. 

And, it certainly WAS starting to get bad for her now. 

Her legs had been completely knotted for the last half hour. Over the years she’d spent fighting with the demon that had taken control of her bladder, Samantha had discovered that human-legs could bend and twist in a lot of different ways that one wouldn’t really expect. She’d tangled them up in a way that would look absolutely agonizing to anyone who saw. 

Luckily, no one COULD see at the moment. No one could see that her legs were crossed both at the ankles and at the knees. No one could see that her feet and were rubbing up against each other. No one could see that her lower limbs were tightened around one another so viciously that she was likely cutting off all the blood circulation… Strike that, she definitely was. Her feet were beginning to get a bit numb and tingly. 

But, NOW it was getting hard to keep the restless squirming confined to just the lower half of her body, to just the parts that were obscured from her viewers. She’d begun to bounce in her seat a little bit, her upper body beginning to shake with tension. She rocked back and forth, side to side, trying to give her bladder more room to stretch out. 

She was starting to feel more worried. 

She’d known the stream would last for a long time, but she hadn’t expected it to be THIS long. She’d never gotten to this point in front of her audience, had never gotten to the point where it began to get hard to conceal her desperation from them. But, she WAS getting there now. It took a concentrated effort to keep her expression somewhere between neutral and happy. It took a lot of work to stop herself from jiggling in place, and then once she finally managed it the signals from within built and flared in an attempt to make her start moving again. Her legs, the only things that she ALLOWED to move, did so with startling rapidness. Crossing first one way and then the other, knees bouncing, toes tapping… But, it wasn’t enough to quell the growing waves within that were becoming more and more irritating with every passing second. 

And, she was still getting donations with reminders to drink more water attached to them. 

She listened every time, wary of where it was all going, but even MORE wary of someone catching on to her nervousness. She’d finished her first water bottle ages ago, and then the second as well, then the third… 

Now, she was half-way through a fourth, all of that fluid being pumped through her body and into a bladder that REALLY didn’t want to need to try accommodating any more of it. Each time she swallowed another mouth-full, the twinges from down below would pulse more firmly. Each time she swallowed another mouth-full, her bladder would throb and the urine inside it would try to shove itself downwards, knocking hard against the gate to freedom. Each time she swallowed another mouth-full, she’d tighten her legs and grit her teeth… Then, thank the donator for the reminder. 

Because she couldn’t have anyone wondering WHY she wasn’t grateful. 

An hour later, Samantha had reached her donation goal, but still hadn’t accomplished her gaming one. And she was also very, very desperate to do so. She was sitting on top of one of her feet now, trying to wedge it up against her opening to keep anything from coming out… If it could. 

Around the time she finally stopped having accidents at school, the mortifying incidents being replaced by seriously painful ones, she began to wonder if perhaps her bladder shyness had reached such an extreme that she COULDN’T wet herself with someone near her anymore. She’d thought that maybe her anxiety had gotten so intense that it overrode the ‘fail-safe’ process her body would usually deploy if her bladder became too full. In short, she worried that now, rather than peeing her pants when her bladder’s limit broke, real damage ended up being done to her body. 

Because, that was the point of wetting oneself, after all. When there was too much fluid inside, the body forced the bladder to empty to prevent build-up of toxins, or back-flow into the kidneys. Accidents happened because the body was trying to keep itself safe. 

But, several times in the past, when Samantha felt many of the same things she’d once experienced in the seconds leading up to a wetting— A sudden shudder in her abdomen, an intense tugging around her urethra, a feverish chill— Instead of her clothing becoming sodden during the next few moments, what she’d feel would be— 

GAAAAHHHHHH!!! 

THAT! What she’d feel would be THAT! 

A gasp fell from Samantha’s bitten lips, one that sounded utterly agonized— Because that was how Samantha felt; Agonized. Completely. Totally. A sharp, fizzing bolt of pain sent shockwaves of hurt through her bladder, like it was being gouged and stabbed repeatedly by razor blades, but somehow NOT hard enough to make it tear and spring a leak. Her urethral opening felt like it was having red pepper flakes rubbed into it. But, the worst part of all was her back. 

The pressure within her bladder built to an intense roar, and began to move beyond the confines of its walls. It began to move up, up, up, soaring through her back with a feeling she likened to being trampled by a stampede of rampaging elephants. The pain settled down in her sides, throbbing intensely just beneath her shuddering rib cage as she fought to catch her breath. 

This was what Samantha got to experience now in lieu of an accident. She got to experience real, genuine torture courtesy of her own body instead. It was the worst feeling in the entire world, every nerve inside her screamed and begged for it to stop. But, it wouldn’t. It wouldn’t stop now until after she’d peed— and even then she’d likely remain sore and tender— It wouldn’t stop now until after she concluded the stream. 

“Ahhhh… Hahhh…” Samantha panted, trying to catch her breath as she adjusted to the new pain within. Her vision had blurred and gone white for several seconds as the ache had torn through her, and only now did she realize that the pieces in her game had once again stacked too high and she’d lost. 

Lost… On level five… 

After making a noise that had shaken with obvious exertion… 

She winced as a new donation came in, hoping that it wasn’t going to tell her to put any more fluid into her body. When she opened it, it was even worse. 

It was a question asking if she was okay. 

Samantha wasn’t okay. She wasn’t okay at all. She bounced in her chair and ground herself harshly against her foot, but these meagre actions did nothing to soothe her throbbing, tormented bladder. ‘I’m not okay, I need the bathroom so bad that it really hurts!’ the suffering organ begged her to say. 

She wished she COULD say that. She wished she could simply say “Oh, it’s nothing. Just need a toilet break, I’ll be back in a minute!” Then, she’d be able to just stand up and hobble to the restroom, free herself from her miserable burden. 

But, she couldn’t. She couldn’t allow anyone to know, to think about how she was… Going… 

Would she even be ABLE to pee if she announced her need for a break now and left? She doubted it. She was positive that if she told her viewers she had to go and then took a seat on the toilet, rather than the relief she sought she’d only be met with more pressure and anguish. Her bladder would surely just refuse to relax while her brain supplied her with ideas of all the horrible things her viewers  were probably thinking about her. 

‘Couldn’t she hold it? We’re paying to actually WATCH her!’ 

‘Oh, it looked like she was having an emergency, too. Why’d she wait so long?’ 

‘She’s been gone a REALLY long time, I think she just ditched us.’ 

‘How rude! Well, I won’t be watching HER again!’ 

The worst thing was, Samantha knew how preposterous all those statements sounded. She knew how unlikely it was that anyone would CARE that she’d taken a pee break. But, she knew if she went to the toilet, they’d be all she could focus on, and she’d return obviously still distressed. Then, someone would ask if she was okay AGAIN and she wouldn’t know what to say that wouldn’t result in her secret and her horrible past being exposed. 

Samantha realized she’d been sitting there, completely silent, and staring at the game over screen for almost a full minute. 

She still had to answer the last message. 

“O—Oh, yeah,” Samantha said. “I’m fine, I just…” Her brain scrambled to think of a decent excuse, but it was so flooded with piss that it was hard to think of anything that wasn’t related to that. “Uh… I heard something fall in another room. It startled me a bit, that’s all. Don’t worry. And… And, hey, we’re WAY past our funding goal now,” she added, trying to change the subject. “That’s awesome! You guys are awesome! Thank you so, so much!” 

That crisis averted for the time being, Samantha restarted the game. She’d made the discovery that, while she was a master of Tetris ordinarily, the game was one that required a lot of concentration. Concentration that she no longer had. 

When Samantha could FOCUS, it was no problem to keep stock of which pieces were going to be dropped next, and when to place a piece on-hold for later use. When Samantha could FOCUS, she could do both those things without needing to think that hard about it. 

Samantha couldn’t exactly focus when it felt like bullets had been fired into her kidneys while her bladder was being twisted and yanked on inside a taffy machine. Most of her mental energy needed to be sent down to her bladder and to the muscles controlling it. Every thought became dominated by knowing when to clench, when to shift, when to breathe so as to not agitate her urgent need any further than it already was. She was beginning to lose the game more often in the earlier levels, and rarely was she managing to actually clear four lines at once like she wanted to. 

After a few pathetic rounds in the game, a new message popped up; “Are you sure you’re okay? Are you getting tired or something?” 

Samantha was getting a little tired. Sitting in one place for so long, staring at a screen wasn’t exactly the BEST thing for her health… But, what had exhausted her most was enduring the crushing weight of her distressed bladder. Clenching and tightening all of her lower muscles rhythmically for hours had taken a lot out of her. She could actually feel sweat pooling down her back from all of the continued effort and tension— ‘Good,’ she thought. ‘Maybe that means some of the water won’t turn into pee now.’ 

“I’m fine,” she promised the commenter. “I am a little tired, but I’ll get a second wind soon. Don’t worry.” 

No sooner than she said that did a new message arrive; “Drink some water. You’ll feel better.” 

Samantha fought back a groan as she reached for her water bottle. She took a teensy, little sip, her throat seeming to actively protest it as she swallowed it down. Her entire midsection shuddered and cramped. It felt like that sip of water had plinked right into the swollen barrel that was her bladder— And it felt like it had been a lot more than just one small sip, too. 

The spasm leveled her for a moment, made her squeeze her eyes shut and dig her heel even more firmly into her crotch, but finally it settled back down. Her bladder was no longer actively trembling inside her. 

“O—Okay,” she said, voice shaking. “That’s done now… Let’s try this again.” 

As she continued her attempts at her self-imposed gaming challenge, she cursed herself for committing to it. She’d already promised that she would succeed, and now she couldn’t stop until she finally did. Managing it seemed to be growing more and more impossible as her bladder swelled further and further. 

After losing another round, Samantha finally dared to look down at herself. Her face flamed at the sight of her foot doing its best to act as a dam for the roaring ocean slamming against her opening. She blushed more at the speed at which her knee was bouncing. Her eyes grew wide when she saw the painful, large bump inside her middle. 

She knew right away what the bump was. She’d seen it before on other occasions when she’d be kept from a ‘safe’ toilet for too long. She knew that it meant her bladder was so full that it was beginning to protrude, that her need was intense enough to become physically visible and yet she’d still be unable to relax and empty if she tried. 

Although, she had NOT ever seen that bump get so BIG before in her life. It scared her. It looked like a malignant, angry growth that was filled with viciousness and hatred for her. It looked like something that wanted nothing more than to make her miserable for the rest of her life. 

That, she knew, was exactly what it was. Samantha hated her bladder, and she knew that IT hated her even more. It had waged a campaign to destroy her ever since she was a child. Now, it wanted to rob her of her fans. That was EXACTLY what it wanted to do today, Samantha was sure of it. 

She was NOT going to let it win! 

When she looked back at her screen, she caught sight of the chat-messages flowing across one side from all her viewers. She saw a lot of her regular fans, but also some new people. And, some of the new people were… They were talking about how much she was shaking, about her squirming and fidgeting… 

“I think you’re right, she’s so cute.” 

“Look at how much she’s moving around. Can’t hold still for one second!”

“Bet she thinks we can’t tell ;)” 

“It’s so bad that she can barely play the game even more.” 

“I wonder why she doesn’t stop…? Not that I’m complaining!” 

Samantha stared as more comments like that blitzed across the screen. They mortified her, it sounded like some people may have been catching on to what was wrong! They could tell, and they were talking about it, and they probably thought it was funny or something! 

Some of the messages also really confused her. ‘Cute’!? What about it was CUTE!? Nothing about needing to pee was the least bit cute. It was embarrassing, and humiliating and she hated it! 

In fact, now that she’d thought about it, if they were saying she was cute then that probably meant they HADN’T guessed she needed to pee, after all. They must have thought something ELSE was making her act so twitchy instead. Simple. Needing to pee was not cute, and therefore if someone thought she looked cute right now, they surely couldn’t tell that she had to  go! 

Now that she’d sorted that out inside her mind, she relaxed a little bit more. Not too much, of course. The pins and needles jabbing away inside her bladder made it impossible for her to feel THAT relaxed, after all. 

But, she was calm enough to try the game again. 

Once more, Samantha did her very best to complete her challenge. By that point, the pressure of her need was no longer coming in waves. It was constant, a never-ending pulsing throb against her opening that only grew in strength the more time passed. As she struggled to organize the puzzle pieces in the game, Samantha continually thought to herself that it must have been impossible to need the bathroom any worse than she already did. 

But, every few seconds, this thought would be proven wrong as the weight bearing down on her sphincter doubled or tripled. 

After several more failed attempts, she suddenly got four donations all at once. Pretty big ones, too! 

But… All four of them came with messages telling her to drink more water. She stared at them, shocked for a moment. What a weird coincidence… Did she look dehydrated? She’d been biting her lips a lot, so they probably appeared cracked now… That must have been it. 

After reading the messages aloud she tried to smile. She even tried to force a laugh, but only managed a choked sounding “Ha!” that made her almost double over completely as it shook the beyond irritated walls of her bladder. “O—Oh, wow… Y—You guys really c—care about my health, huh?” she stammered. Her eyesight tilted towards the chat messages. 

“LOL”

“Of course. Your health. ;)” 

“Gotta take care of you! <3” 

So… They did seem to actually just be concerned. Samantha would have to try to leave her lip alone, lest it prompt any more ‘reminders’ like that… She looked over to the half-empty water bottle and begrudgingly reached for it. When her hands wrapped around it and picked it up, the liquid inside of it sloshed back and forth— And the liquid inside of Samantha moved in time with it. She clenched her eyes shut, tried to ignore the maddening sight. 

She uncapped it, and her bladder spasmed with a new volt of need at the noise of the top being removed. Apparently, it had learned to recognize that sound and now knew exactly what it meant. 

She raised the bottle to her lips and… Just feigned a sip this time. She couldn’t handle even one more drop. She’d explode if she put in one more drop! 

The chat erupted. 

“Drink more than that!”

“Your lips look so dry!”

“We’re worried!”

Samantha cringed, faked one more sip. 

They still weren’t satisfied. 

“Finish the bottle!” 

“You’re sweating!” 

“It must be too warm in your room, you need water!” 

‘Finish… Finish the bottle!?’ Samantha thought, horrified by the very thought of it. No. No, that was so much! That was too much! She couldn’t fit that in! She’d… She’d rip in half or something! She’d burst! Her body would come apart into a million tiny, microscopic pieces! “I…” Samantha struggled. She needed to come up with a reason to not finish the bottle that WASN’T related to peeing. 

But… But peeing was the ONLY thing she could think about anymore! Her brain was filled with nothing but bright, hot static, crashing waves of desperation… Visions of toilets flushing, of streams flowing, of her underwear around her ankles as she sat on the toilet seat and finally let out everything she was containing… The… The idea of how good that would feel, and— And how much she wished she could feel it now, and— 

“Mmmfff…” Samantha grunted hard as a sharp knife of pressure cut across her swollen midsection. A rush of heat pulsed right up against the edge of her urethral opening, and she shook with horror as she feared that this would be the day when her overtaxed body finally won out against her anxiety— 

Only for the leak to return itself back to the horrid, pulsating misery of her full bladder once more. 

She wasn’t sure if she was relieved by that or upset. She definitely didn’t WANT to have an accident here, but the pain was so incredible that she wished for anything that would make it go away… 

She looked back at the chat. 

It was filled with multiple people all asking the same question; “What’s wrong?” 

Samantha couldn’t SAY what was wrong! They’d laugh, they’d think she was weird, they’d think her problem was funny, they’d think she was a silly baby for not being able to just go like a normal person… 

So, she had to pretend nothing WAS wrong. She had to pretend that everything was normal, fine and NOT about to burst. 

Which meant she had to drink the water. 

She brought it once more to her lips and allowed them to part. Hesitantly, she tilted the bottle, let a cool rush of water slick across her tongue and fill her mouth. She trembled for a moment, her throat felt like it was trying to close itself shut, trying to prevent this disaster from happening. But, she forced the liquid down her esophagus, forced it to enter her already way too hydrated body. 

And then she did it again. And again. She wasn’t sure if it would be better to take this slowly or get it over with all at once. Neither option sounded pleasant, but she chose to do it quickly. She chose to chug the remaining water, and by the time she was done she could hear it sloshing in her belly, and her bladder was thrashing and flailing around inside her like an angry wild animal. 

Her foot wasn’t enough of a barrier anymore. 

She needed to really squeeze… 

She rolled her chair forwards a bit until her desk concealed her lap, then the hand that she didn’t need to play the game crept downwards and grappled firmly against her crotch where no one could see… 

Relief… God…. That felt so much better… Finally, she had something nice and solid and FLEXIBLE tucked against her over-burdened sphincters… Phew… 

Without paying the chat another glance, she sucked in a sharp breath and said “N—Now, let’s try again!” it was a chore to try and sound cheerful anymore. Her vocal cords were being burned by the rising tide of her boiling hot piss… 

The next several rounds were the worst of all. She was losing within the first four levels. It was like just KNOWING that she’d poured more water into herself had been enough to send her bladder into new levels of frenzied need. The constant painful pressure that encompassed her entire lower half no longer even FELT like a need for a toilet anymore. Instead, it felt like a cruel, twisted punishment that a medieval torturer would dismiss for being too awful to subject even the worst criminals to. 

Occasionally, her attention would be drawn back to the chat again. She kept catching sight of words like ‘cute’ and ‘hot’ and ‘wow’. Her viewers had called her all of those things before, it was just what happened when someone decided to do live-streams while also being a girl. But… She didn’t think she’d ever seen comments like that pop up so often. 

That was more confirmation to her that they must NOT have figured out that she needed to pee. No one thought needing to pee made someone look hot, so whatever they were attributing her twitching to COULDN’T have been that! 

But… Wow was she twitching! She couldn’t remember ever needing to go this badly, this was by far the most intense… ANYTHING she’d ever felt in her life. Her whole body was going raw and sensitive, noises all seemed louder, lights seemed brighter… Her heart was pounding and her blood was rushing powerfully in her ears. She trembled hard and rocked against the hand dug into her groin, but it wasn’t lessening her urgency anymore. 

She was, at least, starting to do better at the game again. She’d regained her ability to keep one eye on the upcoming pieces and one eye on the board. By gritting her teeth and telling herself to focus, reminding herself that in all likelihood it was impossible for her anxious bladder to actually ALLOW her to pee her pants, she could concentrate slightly better. 

She began to make it to the higher levels again. Began to chain together Tetrises one right after another once more. But, then she’d get too hopeful, she’d think she finally had it in the bag and that she’d be able to pee soon. Her body would start getting ahead of her, ripples of urgency flaring through her and causing her to break her concentration and mess up again. That actually happened once right towards the end of level fifteen— That was the worst! She’d been only a few lines away from victory and freedom! 

But, she tried again. And again. And again. And then she was finally back to that stage again. She finally only had to clear just ONE more set of four lines, and then it would all be over. She would have won, and the toilet would be hers to use… 

She just needed to keep the board from overflowing— as well as her bladder— until she got one more I-block— The light blue piece that was shaped in a straight line and could be easily slotted in to clear the final four rows. Her hand twitched and sweated over the directional pad on her keyboard, so shaky and scared that she’d mess up and have to keep holding as she tried again. 

She saw the block she needed was coming up soon, she just needed to find a spot for two more other pieces— spots that wouldn’t plug up the space where the I-block needed to go. The hand against her crotch pressed more and more needfully as she made those final moves, and then she had it— She had the piece she needed! 

Now, just don’t accidentally put it where it shouldn’t go… And… And— 

FINALLY! 

She’d done it! She was free! She was going to get to— 

The game chimed, her score flashed across the screen… Along with another handful of donations. 

She had to open the messages, of course. It wouldn’t be right to ignore them and sign off now. Her viewers would think she was rude. 

She opened the first one, which was a simple congratulatory statement. 

“Th—Thank you…” she panted, hoping they all thought she was just out of breath from how intense the game had gotten. 

The second message was; “Are you leaving us now? :(“

“Y—Yeah,” Samantha stuttered. “In a few minutes, once I’m through with the m—messages. Gotta… It’s been a long stream. I should be in bed.” 

The third read; “Do you have a favorite drink?” 

Well. That was a random question. And not one Samantha really wanted to think about right now, but she answered anyway. “Y—Yeah, I like Pepsi best.” 

The fourth; “Have you ever seen the ocean?” 

Another really random thing to ask… And ANOTHER thing Samantha would rather not have to think about! “I h—have,” she said. “I live r—real close to the coast.” 

The fifth; “Do you like water parks?” 

This was getting really strange… “I g—guess so. I’ve only been to one o—once.” 

The final one; “You ever notice how a lot of video game characters die when they fall in water? Isn’t that weird? They can fight zombies and stuff, but they can’t swim?” 

God, why couldn’t they ask about something that DIDN’T involve water? She’d stuck around to answer questions like this at the end of streams before, but she couldn’t recall ever having nearly all of them be about one subject! “Th—That is weird,” she nodded. “Th—Thank you for watching, everybody. Together we raised…” she glanced to the other side of the screen, noticing the chat again. 

“LOL, the water questions. Nice.” 

“Uuuunnnnnffff she’s so squirmy. 

“And the way she’s grinding her teeth? Must be SO bad now. Fucking hot.” 

What…? No. Never mind. She didn’t have time to wonder about that. She looked at the donation counter instead. “T—Together we raised over 25,000 dollars! Th—Thank you so much! Thank you! I—I’ll be back again on Fr—Friday, okay?” 

And then, she finally signed off. 

She was free. 

She’d done it. 

She just had to… Had to stand up… 

She couldn’t do that. Not really. All she could manage was a little, half-hunched stance. Any attempt to straighten herself out more than that made it feel like she was being torn clean in half. 

‘Now… Just… Walk to the… 

Ouch… Oof… Gotta go… Gotta go…’ 

Every step slammed another boulder on top of her bladder, every time one of her feet hit the ground her urethra shuddered. By the time she finally reached the bathroom, she was mostly just dragging her feet across the floor rather than trying to walk properly. 

Finally!

‘The toilet… Gotta… Just… Need it so bad…’ 

She closed the door behind herself and locked it. Mom and Dad had gone to bed while she’d still been streaming, no one was around to walk in on her, but she still NEEDED the door to be locked. Otherwise she didn’t feel safe. 

She tore her pants down right away and slammed herself onto the seat she’d been dying for all day. 

‘Finally… Can’t hold it… Gotta pee… I need it… So much…’ 

Just as she felt on the edge of letting it all go, her disjointed thoughts were interrupted by a much more clear one; Those questions… And the comments that had come afterwards… 

Her viewers HAD been able to tell! 

They’d been able to tell she was desperate to pee for hours! 

Her muscles tightened themselves up, screwing her sphincter shut again and not letting even one drop out into the bowl. They knew! They knew she had to go! And they were all thinking about how she was probably peeing RIGHT now. They were thinking about her sitting here, half naked, doing something so embarrassing! And she couldn’t go, and it hurt, and people from all over the world were picturing the sight of her peeing, and they probably thought she was— 

‘So cute!’ 

‘Fucking hot.’ 

 

 

Those new viewers she’d never seen before… They’d been able to tell she had to go… 

But, they hadn’t been like her bullies. 

They hadn’t thought it was funny. 

They hadn’t thought it was disgusting. 

They had instead thought that it was hot. 

They’d LIKED it. 

She thought back to the donations she’d gotten that had forced her to polish off that bottle of water; Those had been the largest donations of the entire day! 

They’d REALLY liked it. 

And that was… Not something Samantha had ever thought possible before, but it… It didn’t bother her. Not as much as all the bullying had, anyway. Her viewers were not grossed out by her, they did not think something was wrong with her. 

They thought she was cute, even with— or perhaps even BECAUSE of— her usually full, often impossible to empty, bladder. 

And that thought made her finally relax. 

Drip…

Drip…

PPPSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! 

A typhoon of majorly intense liquid relief gushed out of her body with a hiss loud enough that it echoed in the small bathroom. Again, the sound embarrassed her and for a fleeting moment she worried that it would actually be loud enough to wake her parents. 

But… But it felt too GOOD to care about that right now. It felt wonderful, it felt amazing. She was shaking still, but now each shudder came from a place of pleasure instead of one of pain. It felt so good… Her midsection was slowly deflating, the swollen mass dissipating to be replaced by nothing but a pleasant, numb little tingling. 

It just kept coming and coming, building into even more intense crescendos of earth-shattering relief. So much better… So much better… God, that was so much better… 

It took nearly two full minutes before she was completely drained, and a few minutes later she was laying in bed, exhausted. Her abdomen was slightly tender and sore, and her back still ached a tiny bit, but she was just… So relaxed. 

Maybe, she wouldn’t mind doing another super long live-stream like that again someday, once the soreness had faded away.

Link to comment
  • 2 weeks later...

The Princess and The Pee 

In the kingdom of Ruidel it was customary for the king or queen to reign up until the day their heir reached the age of twenty five. At that point, the heir would take on the throne and begin to lead the land. For generations, this transfer of power had gone along perfectly smoothly. But this time there was a slight hiccup because, rather than one heir, there were two; Identical twin sisters, each one having just as much a right to the throne as the other.

 

In all the centuries the kingdom had existed, no queen had ever given birth to twins, and there was much discussion and speculation as to which of the sisters would be crowned queen upon her twenty fifth birthday. Most citizens of the kingdom assumed that the future queen would just be whichever sister had been lucky enough to emerge into the world first. The girls had been born mere minutes apart, and it seemed the easiest answer would be for that tiny handful of minutes to make all the difference.

 

But, this would not be the case. No record existed that even stated which sister had been born five minutes earlier than the other and, after over two decades, no one could recall such a small detail. So, it couldn’t be used to select the next queen. When asked, the king and queen would both reply that they knew exactly what would be done to resolve the issue, but refused to say even one word more.

 

No one had even the foggiest inkling of what they had in mind. Not even the princesses.

 

As the date of her twenty-fifth birthday grew closer, Ella liked to think that her parents were going to be logical with their decision making and simply choose the sister that had consistently shown herself to be the most responsible; The sister that could keep a calm head under pressure, remained focused on each task presented to her, and never strayed too far into the realms of her daydreams when there was work to be done. These were the qualities that would make a better ruler, and Ella knew she embodied them well.

 

Her sister Cora, on the other hand, did not. So, it would just be silly to give the throne to her. Cora spent so much time goofing off, running through the halls of the castle when she was supposed to be practicing calligraphy, sneaking out at night to go to parties with the peasants— As if she didn’t have a reputation to uphold! Giving the throne to Cora would be a massive, MASSIVE mistake, and Ella knew her parents were way too smart to make it.

 

Cora, meanwhile, also assumed her parents must have been watching her and her sister to determine whose behavior would best suit the throne. A good ruler, Cora knew, was one that could connect to her subjects and make them aware that she truly saw them as equals. A good ruler was one that treated her subjects like friends— Because they really WERE her friends! The kingdom would thrive when everyone in it knew that their leader cared and genuinely liked them, and Cora knew she’d made it clear how much she liked being around people pretty much since the day she first learned how to talk.

 

Ella, though? She was stuffy. Stuck-up. Had an attitude that made it seem like she thought she was just better than everyone else around her. Cora loved her sister, but sometimes she could be really rude, and not the sort of person that could make a society feel unified and whole. Ella put herself first most of the time— Sometimes without even really MEANING to, she was just a bit short-sighted and didn’t tend to realize when someone else was in need.

 

Cora couldn’t even COUNT the number of times when, on important visits to other kingdoms, Ella had hogged the privy just to adjust her clothing after the long journey— Without any care for how Cora was just outside it, dancing from foot to foot, desperate to use the thing for its ACTUAL purpose. Then, once Ella finally emerged, she’d usually give Cora a once-over, then she’d scold her for how immodest and homely she appeared, all doubled and usually with her hands bunched between her legs. “Honestly, Cora. You are too old to behave like this. We weren’t even traveling for that long, how can you not just wait?”

 

Cora would typically be too focused on claiming her much needed relief to reply. She’d just dash into the privy, fight with her cumbersome gown and underthings, and finally allow her waters to flow.

 

Cora had no idea at the time, but she really ought to have thanked Ella for all that unwanted practice she’d been forced to get at holding it in…

 

Because urinating, or rather NOT urinating, was going to be the method used to choose the heir to throne.

 

The queen announced this to her daughters in secret the week before their twenty-fifth birthday. “You are not to tell anyone,” she said. “Even others here in the castle. It would create a scandal if someone found out that THIS is how we’re going to work this issue out.”

 

Cora was confused, “I… I don’t understand… You want us to… To ‘not urinate’ tomorrow? How does that help pick the next queen?”

 

Ella was repulsed. This had to be some kind of a joke, surely. “Mother, I must say I never expected you to be so crass. Urine…” she cringed at the word. “THAT can’t be how you’re making this HUGE decision, surely?”

 

“It is,” the queen said. “In all the years your father and I have ruled, we have needed to sit in our thrones for many hours while the commoners come to us to make requests or settle problems. We can’t leave, and we must do our best not to appear in any way displeasured. We must stay where we are and maintain composure before our subjects.”

 

Cora was starting to see where this was going.

 

“Many times, we have both needed to relieve ourselves badly while doing this,” the queen continued. “I remember, in the early years, how much it pained me to restrain myself for so long. There were times when I… Didn’t stay completely dry—“

 

“MOM!” Ella wailed, covering her ears dramatically and stamping a foot. “I don’t wanna hear that!”

 

“If you want to be the next queen, you’ll listen to what I’m saying,” the queen told her daughter firmly. “No one warned me of the… Strain my body would be put under. And it took many, many years for me to get used to it, to manage it well enough that I didn’t squirm no matter how… thunderous the need. The same is true of your father, he too had a few days where—“

 

“PLEASE?!” Ella begged.

 

“Alright, alright,” the queen said. “I will spare you the details, but the point is that a strong bladder is an important thing for a ruler to have, and one not many people consider. When you are just starting out as queen, THIS will be one of your biggest challenges and I’ll bet neither of you have ever even thought of it.”

 

Both princesses nodded.

 

“So, we felt that the best way to choose the next queen is to see which of you may have the… Easiest time adjusting to that. We need to see which of you currently has a stronger bladder, then we’ll know who will be better able to train herself to only relieve herself two or three times per day.”

 

Ella tried to think of how many times she usually peed each day, but she couldn’t remember. Who would keep track of that?!

 

Cora, too, tried to work out how often she generally emptied her bladder. She peed pretty frequently, she thought. She tried to recall if she’d ever done it just twice in one day before… She didn’t think so. That didn’t even sound possible.

 

“So, what?” Ella asked. “You’ve been monitoring how often we go?”

 

“No,” the queen said. “We haven’t the time for that, and it wouldn’t give us a proper answer anyway unless we knew for a fact you’d both had the same amount of water. That’s why we’ve devised a challenge for the both of you to partake in tomorrow; We request that you relieve yourselves upon waking as usual, then come see us in the main hall. We will provide you both with a fixed amount of water, which you will be required to drink right away. Each hour we will give you more. Whoever holds that water inside herself the longest will be the next queen.”

 

“That’s… A ridiculous way to do this,” Ella spluttered. “Just… Come on, you know I’m more responsible than Cora— She’d probably blow all the kingdom’s money on something stupid within a month. And why? Just because I happened to…” she cringed hard. She couldn’t believe she was discussing her bodily functions so openly. “Just because I ‘went’ before she did?”

 

“I— I would not do that!” Cora cried out. “I’m not a moron, Ella. I’d take good care of the kingdom— and of the PEOPLE in it, which I DOUBT you’d do!”

 

“Girls,” the queen interrupted. “This isn’t open to discussion right now. This is the way it’s going to be. I wish you both luck tomorrow.” And her tone of voice made it clear that no argument either of the princesses made would sway her.

 

***

 

As revolted as Ella was by the challenge ahead, she wasn’t that worried about it. Ella couldn’t recall the last time she’d had an accident, or even been desperate enough to resort to holding her crotch to help keep her urine at bay. Cora, on the other hand, pee-danced all the time and HAD had one accident when she’d been well past the age where that was acceptable. It had been the result of far too much water and a badly timed stumble while climbing a staircase. Ella had been so embarrassed even being seen next to her when it happened.

 

And, of course, she and Cora looked exactly the same. Ella’s heart had pounded as she feared that everyone witnessing her sister’s loss of control was mixing the two of them up; thinking that instead it was ELLA whom was releasing a flood down the staircase.

 

So, Ella had done what she had to, as loudly as she could, she proclaimed; “Goodness, CORA, that’s disgusting! Can’t you control yourself at all, CORA? What must everyone be thinking, seeing you wet yourself like that, CORA?”

 

All her shouting, of course, had drawn even more eyes to Cora’s predicament, making the girl tear up and tremble from the humiliation.

 

She didn’t talk to Ella for over a week after that.

 

But, at least Ella had made sure everyone had their facts straight.

 

In addition to Cora’s frequent fits of uncontrollable squirming whenever she needed to empty her bladder, and her recent accident, Ella knew she rarely made it through the night without needing to get up and go. Each morning, the chamber pot beneath Ella’s bed would usually be empty, while Cora’s was more often full.

 

Ella had no reason to think she wouldn’t outlast her sister tomorrow.

 

She just wished she could earn the throne by doing something a LITTLE less juvenile.

 

***


As Cora got ready for bed, she was frowning heavily. Her dreams of becoming queen had basically evaporated after she’d heard what she’d have to do tomorrow. She really didn’t think she could hold her bladder longer than Ella could. She really, really didn’t. Cora couldn’t remember EVER seeing Ella have an accident, though she surely must have when they were small.

 

Cora didn’t like the feeling of holding it. She put up with it when she HAD to, but otherwise if she had a place to go, then she went. She NEVER made herself wait unless she literally had no other option. Her bladder was doubtlessly weak, completely and utterly used to being emptied frequently and immediately whenever the need arose.

 

She was never going to be queen. It was impossible.

 

If she’d known THIS was what would be required, she would have… Trained her bladder somehow. Gotten it acclimated to being restrained.

 

At that thought, she paused.

 

Ordinarily, Cora always peed right before bed… And sometimes she STILL got up in the night to go again!

 

But, maybe if she skipped her bedtime pee, and then made herself wait all the way until morning… Maybe that would sort of be a form of training?

 

She doubted if ONE measly little night would make that big of a difference, but anything to give her muscles the workout she now realized they needed was welcome.

 

And so, Cora went STRAIGHT to bed that night, not paying a visit to the restroom.

 

When she heard its door open and shut, heralding that ELLA had chosen to use it before falling asleep, Cora began to smile; Ella had decided NOT to prepare.

 

***

 

Cora DID wake up partway through the night, with her bladder BEGGING her for a moment of respite. It felt like her pee was boiling so intensely it must have been bubbling, simmering away against her aching urethral opening. At some point when she’d been asleep, her hands had pressed themselves velcro-tight against herself, and her legs had knotted themselves, the bed-sheets tangled around them. “Mmmf…” Cora muttered, rolling onto her other side and trying to ignore all of that heinous pressure. “Gotta go…”

 

The chamberpot was just beneath her bed. All she had to do was drag it out and take a seat, then she’d be free to relax and let everything flow.

 

But, then she’d have no hope of getting her bladder muscles good and strong for tomorrow’s activities. If she gave up early NOW when she was alone in her room, no one taunting her and no one to see if she had an accident… Then she’d definitely give up tomorrow when Ella WOULD be taunting her, and when her sister and probably several servants would have a front row seat if she peed herself.

 

She had to hold it until morning.

 

She WOULD hold it until morning.

 

She COULD hold it until morning.

 

But, the very knowledge that the chamber pot was down there was making it EXCEEDINGLY difficult. Her bladder tugged itself in all directions, her pee sloshing to and fro as she tried to forget that relief lay just beneath her. ‘There is nowhere for you to go right now, Cora,’ she told herself. ‘You’re… You’re in a carriage, and there’s nowhere to stop that has a bathroom. And the servants with you are all men, so you can’t just go outdoors either. You have to hold it. You have to wait.’

 

Somehow, Cora managed to fall back asleep.

 

Her dreams for the remainder of the night were deeply troubled. Filled with rainstorms, overflowing lakes and rushing streams. She was caught in a horrible, horrible labyrinth, searching for anything that could be used to drain out her bladder— Which when she looked down at herself she could see was swollen far enough to make her appear pregnant.

 

At one point, she managed to find a pot and began to cry with relief, but as soon as she started to pull down her underwear to use it, it vanished. It had just been a mirage, a fantasy conjured by her desperate brain.

 

Ella was with her, too. “Honestly, Cora,” Ella scoffed. “Look at yourself. You haven’t even been waiting that long. It’s been what? Four days? That’s nothing!”

 

Four days? Cora thought, horrified. She hadn’t relieved herself in FOUR DAYS?!

 

It made sense, she supposed. It sure FELT like it had been that long, but… She needed to let it out now! She couldn’t wait anymore, she’d pop, she’d—

 

Cora’s eyes flew open and she realized three things in quick succession; One, the sun was out, meaning she’d managed to make it to morning! Two, her bed was— thankfully— totally dry! Three, her entire midsection felt like it had been lit ablaze and everything within her hurt so badly it made her want to throw up.

 

‘Gotta go!’ Cora’s bladder screamed at her. ‘You can’t wait anymore! You need to go NOW!’ She didn’t need to be told twice! She needed her chamber pot right this very second! She’d been tormented by its close proximity to her last night, but now she was immensely grateful that she didn’t have far to move for her relief.

 

‘Hold it…’ Cora begged herself as she struggled from her bed. Even with as gently as she was trying to move, she managed to twist and compress the bloating organ in her core and very, VERY nearly got all of her urine pulsing down her legs.

On her feet now… ‘Hold it, hold it, PLEASE just hold it…’ Cora’s brain chanted as she— OHHHH! THAT HURTS!— as she tried to bend down to grab the pot beneath the bed. A tiny squirt of pee wetted her undergarments, her bladder unable to handle all the additional strain which kneeling had placed onto it.

 

She yanked the chamber pot out and almost started gushing just at the sight of it. She managed to get her clothing out of the way just in time to let a furious stream of liquid bliss begin to rattle into its ceramic material. “Ahhhhh….” she moaned softly, beginning to tremble with pleasure. She hadn’t needed to go THAT bad in a long, long time!

 

But, as her release carried on, hissing violently, the relief was tampered by the knowledge that she’d be needing to go even WORSE than that pretty soon…

 

***

 

Ella rolled out of bed, eager to get this day and its silly contest over with… And, admittedly, a tiny bit eager to PEE as well. She shouldn’t have had that last glass of water before heading to sleep, it was now annoyingly insistent about wanting to come back out.

 

She pulled her chamber pot out from beneath her bed and rested herself atop it. A night’s worth of urine began to gently trickle into it a moment later, Ella’s bladder deflating in a way that felt absolutely marvelous.

 

She tried not to sigh, tried not to make any noise of contentment or relaxation. She even tried not to allow her mouth to form a smile at the pleasant feeling coursing through her. To show any sign at all that she… maybe, sort of, ENJOYED the sensation of emptying her bladder— even while in the privacy of her own room— would be perverse and utterly unbecoming of a future queen.

 

Her stream dwindled away and she stood back upright, exiting her room to go wait outside of Cora’s… From behind the door, Ella could hear a sound that— though she was loathe to admit it— probably would have got her squirming had she not just urinated moments before.

 

She could easily tell that Cora was making use of her chamber pot— Punishing it, more like it. The hissing spray Ella heard from within Cora’s room was like nothing she’d ever heard before, and Cora kept… Moaning, too. That made Ella blush, did her sister have no shame?

 

Ella did not feel any alarm when she took in the volume of Cora’s release. While her sister was letting out a lot of liquid at the moment, Ella was sure that this was happening even after using the pot once during the night. At most, this was Cora peeing after having not done so for three hours— And she was still gushing and sighing, displaying that she’d been very, very desperate to go.

 

This was no cause for any concern. This was just more confirmation of how little control Cora had over herself.

 

***

 

Both girls arrived in the main hall and stood before their parents. No one else was in the hall, no servants or guards, which was very unusual. Clearly, the king and queen had been serious about not wanting anyone to find out about their… unorthodox method of selecting an heir.

 

“You both went already, right?” the king asked.

 

The girls nodded.

 

“Good,” he said. He held one large glass bottle of water, which he handed to Cora. The queen held another, and this one was given to Ella. “Drink up.”

 

The princesses did as requested, both taking slow sips until their parents told them to swallow the liquid more quickly. They obeyed, but this caused them to feel a little queasy by the time they were finished.

 

“I trust you both understand the rules now,” the king said. “The last one to relieve herself— Either into a proper facility or accidentally— will be the next queen. To keep things fair, you will both be given equal amounts of water. Refusal to drink any water provided to you will disqualify you. I also want the two of you to play fair with each other, so any poking, squeezing or taunting will result in a penalty of some sort.”

 

Ella frowned, “What are the penalties?”

 

“Play by the rules, and you won’t have to find out,” the king said. “And with that, let the contest begin.”

 

Naturally, the very beginning of the contest consisted of nothing more than a whole lot of waiting. It took time for a person’s bladder to fill, even after chugging down a big bottle of water. Cora and Ella both made it through the first hour with no problem, and easily accepted their next drinks. The second hour was no struggle either. Nor was the third.

 

Ella hated to admit it, but she was impressed Cora had managed so well so far. She’d expected this whole thing to be over before SHE even felt an urge to go, but Cora was hanging on, not even showing any signs of discomfort just yet.

 

During the fourth hour, that was when the contest finally began to ramp up. Both the girls were feeling quite a heavy urge to let their streams flow, and it had become very hard to keep drinking the water bottles when they knew where all of that fluid would be going. Just the thought of where all the water was headed made their bladders ache with dread.

 

Cora was now very, VERY twitchy. She was doing her best not to let her need show, remembering what the queen had said yesterday about the importance of ‘maintaining composure’ in spite of the pressures within, but it wasn’t easy. It felt like her bladder was doing cartwheels inside of her, flipping around and around and tossing its contents about. Every few seconds, the pee would crash down hard against her sphincters, making her grit her teeth and tense her thighs.

 

She was trying her absolute best not to move around, not to dance on her feet or stomp them as she would at any other time she was experiencing such intense waves of pressure. She knew Ella was watching her carefully for any indications that she was having trouble and, even if it meant facing a ‘penalty’— Whatever that happened to be— Cora was sure Ella would seize upon any hint of weakness in order to torment her opponent.


Cora tried hard to will her body to stay still, and she managed to resist all the urges to hop around and cross her legs by simply tightening every single muscle she had. All of them, from the top of her head to the soles of her feet, Cora made herself go stiff and tense. But, even so, she couldn’t get herself totally still; She was trembling away, vibrating almost… It was very, very slight, but it was there…

 

And Ella noticed it.

 

The sight of her sister’s tiny jitters came as a relief to Ella. She would never dare confess it to a soul, but she’d actually been starting to get a bit worried. Cora had lasted far, FAR longer than Ella had anticipated. She’d lasted long enough for Ella to start feeling a little bit… Well, FULL. She was at the point where she’d usually begin planning a trip to a restroom, at the level where her bladder’s contents were great enough to cause her more than a little discomfort.

 

She was not desperate, not by a long shot, but whereas before she could mostly IGNORE the presence of the pee inside of her with only the occasional sharp reminder from within that she had to go, now the pressure at her sphincter was ALWAYS there. It came in waves, feeling more intense every few second before dying back down to a much duller roar, but gone was any moment where the heaviness would back away and fade from Ella’s consciousness. Ella had to go, and she was CONSTANTLY aware of that fact.

 

Ella abhorred the sensation of needing to urinate, and the way to alleviate it was so… Unbecoming of a member of the royal family. To disrobe herself and sit down upon something which many other, far less regal people had rested upon before. To do that and then… expel something from her body, creating that humiliating hissing noise that made it so obvious what she was doing… Even if… Even if ‘relieving herself’ felt pleasant in a lot of ways, it was still such a shameful activity.

 

Adding onto that, the fact that it couldn’t be put off forever, that there was a point at which Ella would have to admit that even a person of her status had… ‘needs’ was even more shameful. Many times, Cora had said the words “I’ve got to relieve myself before I BURST” without even paying any mind to who may hear her speak such disgraceful words. Ella had no idea how her sister could do such a thing, to say nothing of her ridiculous pee-dances… Ella would NEVER sully herself like that, no matter how painful her bladder felt.

 

But, with as surprisingly long as the contest was lasting, Ella was starting to fear that her biology could very well win over her pride today. If Cora didn’t give up, admit which of them was more deserving of the throne, and end the contest in a timely manner… Ella’s bladder could very well get full enough to make her squirm.

 

Already, a particularly sharp spasm had forced her to tighten her thighs. When another ripple tore through her bladder, her pee futilely scorching down towards its exit, she’d very nearly crossed her legs together. She managed to stop herself, instead pressing a hand against her stomach— An action that only squished her poor bladder— and puffing out a few steadying breaths.

 

Following that near-embarrassment, Ella glanced back over at her sister, shocked to see she STILL hadn’t begun to perform her usual dance. She was still shivering all over, but the toe-tapping and hip-swaying was missing… Ella felt a tinge annoyed now, what had gotten into Cora today? Ordinarily, after five hours without a bathroom break, she’d be in very obvious agony, even WITHOUT consuming extra water as she’d done today.

 

Cora was cheating somehow, Ella surmised. That was the only explanation. Perhaps she’d chosen to wear some sort of… protection? Ella scrutinized her sister’s waistline, but her gown clung tightly to her hips, no way was there any extra padding there. If Cora was letting out any of her liquid, then the dampness would be visible upon her, and the sound of it hitting the floor would be plainly audible.

 

So then… What could she have done? How was she still—

 

Ah.

 

Now they were getting somewhere.

 

Cora had begun to rock from side to side. She was doing her best to make the motion seem natural, a product of mere boredom rather than the increasingly insistent pangs from inside her bladder. But, she doubted if she was fooling anybody. She couldn’t help it, though! She tried placing all of her weight on her left side, and that felt alright for a moment, but then the muscles around her pee-hole started to ignite with heat, her sphincters throbbing away and electric shocks pulsing through her midsection.

 

And she’d just have to shift her weight to the right. For a few seconds, the pressure would fade, her bladder satisfied by the gentle sway of her hips and the slow change to a new position. But, just as quickly as her need had retreated, it would return just as furious and pounding as ever.

 

So, she was left with no choice but to continue shifting from one foot to the other, trying to soothe away the ripples at her exit. Cora spotted Ella watching her perform her meagre dance. Cora spotted the way Ella’s eyes seemed to light up with delight at the sight of it, at the certainty that Cora was having a far harder time with this than her. Cora nibbled at her lip, trying to ignore the smug satisfaction present on her sister’s face, the certainty that she WOULD be queen by the day’s end.

 

Cora tried her best to ignore a lot of things. She tried her best to ignore the feeling of knives digging against her pee-hole. She tried her best to ignore the heat she could feel bubbling away inside her. She tried her best to ignore the tugging at her taut muscles, the way her bladder begged for her to let them go slack…

 

Cora tried not to think about certain things as well. She tried not to think about how wonderful it had felt to use her chamber pot that morning. She tried not to think about how it would feel just as good to use it again now. She tried not to think about rivers. She tried not to think about waterfalls. She tried not to think about drinks. She definitely tried not to think of all the drinks she’d had these last few hours!

 

Most of all though, she tried not to think about how her defeat seemed inevitable. She tried not to think about how dismissive and unfriendly Ella was going to be towards her subjects. She tried not to think about how, rather than being their friend and listening to their issues and needs, Ella would much more likely think only of herself and of how to expand the kingdom’s power regardless of how it affected anyone.

 

It was that thought that made Cora feel more determined to hang on. She knew she’d be a better queen than Ella, she knew she’d lead with kindness and trust and make the kingdom feel like a safe, wonderful place to live. And she knew Ella would be closed off, selfish…

 

Cora could hold it.

 

She could.

 

She knew she could.

 

She just… Had to… Get a grip on things. Let her body do the things it needed to do— Well, SOME of those things, anyway. The things that made it easier to hold her bladder at bay. She let her legs cross, she let herself bounce, she dug her hands between them… And now, all tightened down and restrained, Cora felt better. She didn’t care if her fidgeting and frantic motions made it appear that she was on the verge of bursting, what mattered was that doing these things made her feel far, far less likely to ACTUALLY burst.

 

She jiggled up and and down with an ever increasing speed, hands pressing firmly against her trembling pee-hole, and they felt like a nice, sturdy stone dam. Something that wouldn’t let even the tiniest drop of liquid breach their barrier. She knew she didn’t look like she was in control now, but she sure FELT a lot more like she was.

 

The grimace on Ella’s face turned into a smile when she saw her sister begin to squirm and writhe around. It wouldn’t be long now, she knew. And, that was certainly good news. Ella… Wasn’t feeling all that great now. She’d been tapping her foot agitatedly against the stone floor, the motion increasing in speed every few minutes when particularly cataclysmic spasms rocked through her bladder.

 

Her thighs had also squeezed together even more. They actually hurt, getting sore from the continued tension. And, sometimes she even had to… Had to shift her hips a little bit. She was horribly dismayed that her body was forcing her to do these things, that it was causing her to behave in such an uncouth manner, but thank goodness she was able to keep her own fidgeting pretty subtle and undetectable, unlike Cora.

 

Soon, the hour was up and the girls were made to drink more bottles of water. Cora struggled to remove one of her hands from her crotch to grab hold of it. One hand was, for a minute, forced to do all the work of two. The dependable dam provided by BOTH of her appendages felt more like it was crumbling when only one was available, and she whimpered and moaned as she downed the water. She did so as quickly as she could, eager to have her hand free once more.

 

Ella drank far more slowly than her sister. Swallowing more water was causing her actual, physical pain. It seriously felt like it was pouring straight from her throat and into her bladder, her body not even processing it first. The tiny ring of muscles separating her pee from the outside world pulsated and burned with each new drop of liquid it was being forced to bear.

 

When the bottle was at last empty, Ella felt something she never had before; The sensation that wound its way through her midsection, twisting and twirling and tangling up on itself, was unlike any spasm she’d ever endured previously. She swore she actually felt her bladder SHAKING as though caught inside an earthquake… Her pee-hole VIBRATED as she did her best to will it to stay shut, and— And she was breaking out in a cold sweat all over, heat was beading its way down, down, down, and—

 

She— She crossed her legs, stumbled back away from the king and queen half-hunched over and JIGGLING, and for the briefest of moments, she even needed to— To squeeze herself…

 

Relief soared through her as her finger plunged itself against her opening, and agony flared overtop of her as she forced it to retreat. She couldn’t believe she’d let herself do THAT. It was disgusting, dirty and utterly desperate… And— She couldn’t be desperate. She didn’t GET desperate, only Cora did. Ella held it in until it was convenient and didn’t put up a fuss about it. She didn’t. She didn’t whimper, she didn’t whine, and those noises coming out of her mouth right now were NOTHING like the pained sounds Cora made at all no matter what anyone said—

 

She could hold it.

 

She always held it.

 

She wasn’t strong.

 

She was responsible.

 

She NEVER behaved in a way unfitting of her status.

 

And— God dammit, her hand was back between her legs again— She tried to move it again and—

 

Squirt!

 

A leak…

 

A tiny, itty bitty little leak of… Of her pee.

 

No.

 

Ella did NOT just— Ella didn’t leak! She didn’t!

 

But, the warmth she felt between her thighs left no room for argument.

 

She HAD, indeed, just leaked.

 

That new bottle of water had been too much, she was… Overflowing.

 

No, no. She couldn’t be. Cora overflowed. Ella didn’t. Cora was going to lose. Ella wasn’t. She couldn’t. She—

 

She had to hold herself. Without something physically THERE to keep her pee where it belonged, it was going to flow out into where it DIDN’T.

 

She returned her hand, allowed it to squeeze away as much as it wanted.

 

She had no other choice.

 

Cora was standing back beside her sister now, watching in stunned awe as Ella gave in and clutched at herself. Hope bubbled away in her brain, even more strongly than the pee bubbling away in her bladder. She had a chance! She really did! No way would Ella be cupping herself like that unless her body had seriously given her no choice! Ella was losing it, Ella was getting truly desperate, Ella was—

 

AHHHHHH!!!!

FUCK!

 

SHIT!

 

GOD—

 

NO!

 

Ella was placing her free hand overtop of Cora’s midsection and pressing DOWN with what must have surely been all her strength! Cora yelped loud enough that it echoed in the large, stone hall. Pain erupted and flared out from beneath the harsh, unforgiving weight of Ella’s palm. Cora felt like her bladder was being torn in two— No, it was being torn into BILLIONS of tiny little shreds, and each one was on FIRE, and Cora was going to— Cora was going to—

 

Hss!

 

A short, half second burst of urine warmed Cora’s underpants and she yelped again, and—

 

“ELLA!” the king shouted, and Cora realized that somehow all of this newfound, PAINFUL agony had only been going on for a second or two— God, it had felt like hours!

 

Ella released Cora’s middle and… Ohhhhh…. Relief… Beautiful, precious, wonderful relief! The loss of that heinous extra pressure was like Heaven, almost as good as PEEING… So good that Ella actually had to flex her thighs and confirm that— save for that one tiny leak— she was still dry and HADN’T actually begun to urinate yet.

 

A second later, the awful throbbing from before returned, but it somehow didn’t feel as bad now that Cora had tasted true Hell. She looked up at the king and queen, neither of whom appeared to be very happy.

 

“Ella,” the king repeated. “Do you remember the rules?”

 

“Y—Yes, father,” Ella replied. “I— I wasn’t thinking clearly, I’m not feeling so—“

 

“You’re right, you WEREN’T thinking clearly,” the king agreed. “You acted without considering the consequences, didn’t you?”

 

Ella nodded. It was only now that she recalled the ‘penalties’ she’d been warned of earlier.

 

“Do you think that’s a good quality for a future queen to have?” the king asked. “If you want to lead the kingdom, you’re going to have a lot of serious decisions to make— And as your mother explained yesterday, you are going to have to make some of them while… Under duress as you are now.”

 

“Am… Am I disqualified?” Ella asked with dread. She pressed a second hand between her legs, both to give her bladder muscles a little more reinforcement and to ensure she didn’t do anything stupid like that to Cora again.

 

“No,” the king said. “Not if you agree to the penalty.”

 

Ella set her face into a harsh line, determined not to let the intimidation show. “What’s the penalty?” she asked, hoping her voice wasn’t trembling in time with her aching urinary sphincter.

 

“One moment,” the king said, standing from his throne and exiting through the doorway that led to one of the castle’s restrooms.

 

A few seconds later, the sound of rushing, splashing, hissing water echoed out into the main hall.

 

Cora started to stomp her feet, slamming them hard into the floor as if she was having a temper tantrum. Her bladder convulsed, screamed and shuddered at the horrible noise, and inside all she could think was; Why!? Why did SHE have to listen to this now? Why did SHE have to be subjected to the ‘penalty’ when it was ELLA that had broken the rules and not her? Hadn’t Ella’s ruthless squeezing been punishment ENOUGH for her? This wasn’t fair, this wasn’t fair, this wasn’t fair…

 

When tears formed in the corners of her eyes, Cora began leaking from another place as well, she felt a thin dribble of warmth pushing itself from her nether regions, and the once dependable dam of her hands started to crumble into dust, and she couldn’t hold it, she couldn’t, she couldn’t—

 

She had to…

 

She HAD to!

 

She. Had. To.

 

Ella too was struggling with the noise, but in a way it was a relief. If her punishment was just going to be having to listen to water spray for a little bit, then she could handle it… And one glance confirmed to her that CORA could not. This whole ‘penalty’ could actually be a blessing in disguise. Maybe Cora would wet the floor in the next few sec—

 

Silence abruptly fell.

 

The water had finished flowing.

 

It was over.

 

Her bladder no longer being tortured by those all too suggestive sounds, Cora began to breathe a little bit easier… Not too easily, each inhale and exhale was choppy and shallow as even the steady rise and fall of her chest was enough to make her bladder feel like it was being stretched out much too far.

 

The king emerged from the restroom, holding a small bowl filled with water. “Okay, Ella,” he said. “Sorry, but you were warned.”

 

The… The running water HADN’T been the penalty!? Ella tried not to look alarmed, but she still felt her mouth opening with dismay. So… What? Was she going to have to drink the contents of the bowl now, was that it? Some extra water?

 

She thought she’d be able to do that… It wouldn’t be GOOD, but she was pretty sure she could at least manage it. Cora COULDN’T last THAT much longer, surely.

 

“Come here,” the king beckoned her over.

 

Ella obediently hobbled over to her father, her bladder violently protesting each step as it flailed about within her. She dragged one hand away from her crotch to reach out for the bowl, but her father’s words stopped her.

 

“Place both of your hands into the bowl,” he said.

 

Ella was confused, wondering what was so BAD about that… It was a struggle to keep her hands away from her groin for very long, but a minute or two of having to rely just on her legs and thigh muscles to hold her flood at bay wouldn’t be… TOO awful, she didn’t think.

 

Ella forced her other hand to dislodge itself from between her legs, and was startled by how much more intense the angry rainstorm inside her body seemed to get less than a second later. Her legs tightened further, wrapping around one another as her thighs tensed hard enough to go numb.

 

Then, she dunked her hands into the bowl, and discovered—

 

Oh.

 

Oh… Fuck.

FUCK!

 

The water was warm. The exact temperature that would have been very, very pleasant to bathe in, and the exact temperature that was very, very UNpleasant for an engorged, full bladder. The feeling of the liquid on her flesh made all of Ella’s muscles start to go loose against her will, she started to stomp her feet around just like Cora was, and… God, she hoped she’d never have to ADMIT to that to anyone!

 

Heat ran up her fingertips, into her hands, flowed through her arms and began to flood every nook and cranny of her body. Her muscles were acting on their own now, she’d never felt like her own body was so completely out of control. But, it was. She could feel the heat trying to soothe all of the tension inside of her. She could feel warmth radiating all throughout her, all over her arms, all over her chest and stomach, all down her legs, and—

 

Hssss….

 

Splash…

 

Splash…

 

Splash…

 

That particular warmth hadn’t just been her imagination, it hadn’t been her mind playing tricks on her. It hadn’t been the water taunting her. It hadn’t been purely mental.

 

It had been very real and very physical.

 

The sensation of her bladder splitting itself open without her first giving it permission to do so, of her urine flowing in long, hissing rivulets down her legs and onto the stone floor below, of her body refusing to clamp itself back SHUT again no matter how much she begged and twisted and shook…. All of it was so totally foreign to her. She had never felt anything like it before.

 

She stood there, her trembling hands still resting in the bowl, brain going numb and clouding over with shock. Ella could not believe that this was happening. She was… Having an accident. She was peeing herself. She was soaking her gown in urine, getting it all over the ground…

 

And she’d… Lost. She’d lost the throne to Cora. Beyond that, she felt like she’d lost all her dignity to her as well. Her chest started to heave, and a strangled sounding sob erupted from her throat.

 

Cora stood, partially doubled over, off to the side as she watched her sister unleash an ocean onto the floor. She too was utterly stunned. She’d… Won. She’d won the throne. Beyond that, she was going to be able to relieve herself very, very soon! She—

 

She saw Ella start to cry…

 

“Ella,” Cora said. “It’s okay. You did your best.”

 

“Be quiet!” Ella snapped, furious that anyone would DARE to speak to her while she disgraced herself so completely. Luckily, her flow finally ceased a second later, and she was able to stomp from the main hall. She didn’t want to be there anymore. She didn’t want to have to look at the puddle of her shame, and at the girl that had stolen the throne from her. She didn’t want to look at her idiotic parents, whom had chosen to make this monumentally important decision using such a ridiculous method.

 

She wanted to go to her room.

 

Once inside, she decided she was never, ever going to come out again.

 

In the main hall, the king and queen were congratulating Cora, but the girl only cared about two things at the moment; Emptying her bladder, and tending to her sister. She knew the second was far more important, but the first couldn’t be put off. “S—So can I go now?” she asked eagerly.

 

“Of course,” the queen said. “You did a very good job, we trust you will be able to—“

 

Cora didn’t listen to the end of her mother’s sentence, just dragged her water-logged body towards the restroom the king had procured the bowl of water from earlier.

 

Once inside, Cora cursed the fancy gowns she was forced to wear for the millionth time in her life. Once she was queen, the kingdom would be doing away with such formalities for good! These dresses were too cumbersome, too hard to take apart when a girl really, REALLY needed it off!

 

She managed it finally and threw herself down on the toilet seat, peeing the instant she could feel the material against her thighs.

 

Oh….

 

Wow…

 

This was even better than the morning’s pee had felt. Cora was still shaking, still trembling, but now it was from a pleasure so raw that it ripped several euphoric moans from her mouth. “Ahhhh…. Haaaahhhhhhhh…. Ahhhhhhhh…” she couldn’t control the noises pouring from between her lips any better than she could control the pee now pouring from her bladder. She didn’t think she’d ever peed this hard before in her life, the hissing gush of her release was bordering on inhuman. And it just felt so. Fucking. Good.

 

Mixed with the immense relief was the pride in knowing that she’d done it, and would therefore be well equipped when the time came to sit on a different kind of throne for hours at a time when she became queen.

 

Right!

 

She was becoming queen!

 

She’d been so focused on emptying herself that she’d almost forgotten!

 

She was going to be the next queen! Her! Cora!

 

But, that reminded her of how deeply upset her sister was… Cora wanted to do something for her. Ella wasn’t a BAD person, just a little too focused on herself to be a compassionate leader. She still would have been a good one, though. Even if she wasn’t the nicest, she still would have been responsible, she’d do well with balancing the kingdom’s budget and all that boring stuff Cora didn’t care about…

 

When Cora’s release finally came to an abrupt stop, she knew what she had to do.

 

She stood, re-assembled her gown, and exited the restroom. Her parents, again, tried to congratulate her, but she waved them off. “I want to make sure Ella is okay.”

 

Of course, when Cora knocked on Ella’s door, the first thing she heard was a command to “Go away.”

 

But, Cora went in anyway.

 

“I told you to go away,” Ella muttered. She’d changed out of her soaked gown and into her night dress, but other than that she still looked very disheveled. She was sweaty, her face red, puffy and tear streaked, all her hair out of place…

 

“Ella… Um,” Cora said. “I’m going to be queen—“

 

“I KNOW,” Ella said. “Did you just come here to gloat, or—“

 

“I’m going to be the one that does all the public appearances, and answers questions and stuff from the citizens—“

 

“I GET it—“

 

“But, there’s a lot of stuff I’m not very good at. Like, money and numbers and math… You’re good at that. And, um… Good queens have royal advisors to help with the stuff they’re not sure about. Could you be that for me?”

 

And Ella was crying again. But, her tears were not from sorrow, despair or humiliation. They were from the immense love she felt for her sister; For, in spite of how awful Ella had been to her, Cora hadn’t let that break their bond. Cora still loved her. Cora still wanted her to be happy.

 

Maybe, Cora WOULD be a good queen… Maybe even a better one than Ella would have been…

 

“Cora, I’d love that,” Ella said. “Thank you.”

Link to comment
  • 1 month later...
  • 1 month later...

This is part of my series, Limited Edition, but can also be read as a stand-alone. 

*** 

Something about movie theaters had a way of filling Shelby’s bladder up fast. She thought she probably just so absorbed in the film that she didn’t pay attention to how much soda she was drinking, or maybe the cold temperature inside the theater was what prompted her body’s processes to speed up, but whatever the reason, Shelby always wound up squirming by the time the second act rolled around. 

It wasn’t like she could just get up and pee, either. She didn’t want to miss anything! Better to cross her legs and endure her need than walk out for several minutes and miss out on something important. And, wow were her legs crossed now. She’d been feeling her bladder gradually expanding for the last half hour, at least; More liquid being pumped into it by the second. At this point, she had to work harder to concentrate on the movie rather than the pressure pounding away inside her. 

She couldn’t leave now, the movie she was watching was very fast-paced, even if she managed to make it to the bathroom, pee, and come back all in under a minute, she’d lose track of the plot. And, it would be such a hassle to leave right now, anyway. She’d have to ask her brother and her best friend to stand up in order to let her out of the aisle, and she already felt slightly awkward being out with them on what was, essentially, a date. 

Yes, she was a bit of a third wheel today. That was the sort of thing that tended to happen when a person’s brother was going out with their best friend. The arrangement had sort of weirded her out at first, hearing Nova talk about how she thought Emmett was hot wasn’t at ALL something Shelby wanted to listen to. 

They were a good couple though, Shelby had to admit. She’d noticed Emmett grabbing onto Nova during the scary parts of the movie, and she supposed that was almost cute. But, what wasn’t cute was how they were both blocking the exit path that would lead Shelby to a bathroom, all while her bladder was presenting a very compelling argument that missing a few minutes of the movie would be worth it if she was able to get all this piss out of herself. 

Shelby considered asking them to let her up, her bladder was pinching away at her, her urethral opening had started to tremble in that threatening way that meant she would be really pushing her luck if she kept trying to hold it. But, it DID look like the movie would be over soon. She could probably last to the end still… 

She adjusted her position in her seat for what must have been the millionth time. Her jeans were cutting into her bladder as if they sought to slice it right in half. She leaned forward at first, but quickly slammed back hard against the chair when an absolutely horrendous pressure bloomed in her bladder. “Ffff…” she hissed through her clenched teeth, bringing one foot up into the seat with her and pushing it up against her crotch. She rocked against her foot, while her other knee jiggled frantically. She couldn’t stop thinking about how fast she was gonna be running out of this room the second the credits started to roll. She had to go so badly that she thought she might even end up tearing up when she finally laid her eyes on a stall. 

‘Don’t think about it. Just pay attention. You wanna know how it ends, don’t you?’ Shelby scolded herself. She’d held her bladder through this entire thing, that meant she could easily handle another ten or so minutes. Her foot wasn’t enough of a deterrent against her flood, though. She lowered it back down and pushed her hands between her legs instead, squeezing her thighs together as tight as they would go. 

She watched as the protagonist of the film entered a men’s restroom. He was only going in there to empty the vial he’d stolen from the villain down a drain so that it would get into the town’s water supply and provide the cure for the lab-engineered super-virus the villain had unleashed. But, even if Shelby wasn’t going to be subjected to watching the main actor pretend he was relieving his bladder in this scene, she still had to see all the urinals on the wall in the shot. She still had to see all of the toilet stalls. And, her bladder still shrieked at her about how good it would feel to empty out into ANY of those spots right now. 

Her bouncing increased as the main character stepped up to one of the sinks, and she cringed hard at the sound of the liquid antidote being poured into it. The loud speakers of the theater ensured that she heard every last drop as it plinked away. Then, she was forced to listen when the protagonist turned the sink ON to make certain all of the antidote made it down the drain. The camera lingered on the gushing faucet for several seconds, Shelby’s back became caked in sweat. 

Several minutes later, with the last plot threads wrapped up, the credits finally appeared and the lights in the theater flashed on. Shelby knew she ought to stop gripping herself so tightly now that she no longer had the cover of darkness to do it in, but when she tried to let go, the first squirt of her pee gushed out and in a panic she clamped her hands back down. 

“I really don’t think that pouring a tiny bit of the cure down a sink is gonna be enough to get rid of a city-wide pandemic…” Emmett said. He was the first to stand up, and once he was on his feet, a hand hesitantly went to tug at the waistband of his pants. “Um… That was… A bit longer than I’d expected it to be too…” 

“Well, it’s just a movie,” Nova said. “You have to suspend disbelief for stuff like that…” her own knees was bouncing almost as much as Shelby’s were. “You ARE right about it being really long, though.” 

“I… Um… Is it okay if I—“ 

“I have to pee SO bad!” Shelby moaned out as she struggled to her feet. She was unable to stand all the way, the heavy ball of urine in her core seemed to weigh her down so much that she could only double over and bend at the knees as she tried to lift it. 

“Y—Yeah…” Emmett nodded. “I… Need to… Do that…” 

Nova reached to pinch at his cheek, “Aw, you’re so cute when you get shy.”

Shelby didn’t have TIME for them to try to win the ‘most nauseatingly adorable couple award’, she needed to GO and they were STILL blocking her way out. “Well, if you need to piss, can we do that NOW? I can’t wait anymore.” They turned to look at her. She still hadn’t managed to pry her hands away from her groin, and she honestly didn’t care if they could see her doing that anymore. 

“Heh, alright,” Nova said. “I have to go, too. Come on.” 

*** 

No fair. No fair. No fucking fair. 

The line for the women’s room was at least twenty people long, and the line for the men’s was less than five. When Shelby heard her brother groan at the idea he was going to have to wait through just a tiny group of people before he was able to relieve his bladder, she shot him a glare. 

“S—Sorry,” Emmett said. “I just… I’ve been holding it a real long time, and—“ 

“You barely even have to wait now!” Shelby pointed out. 

“Sorry…” Emmett repeated. “N—Nothing I can do…” He nervously took his place in line, and Shelby watched him cross his legs and tug anxiously at his bangs. He really DID look like he needed to go pretty badly, but he wasn’t clutching himself like SHE was. He didn’t need to go AS bad as she did, and he was still guaranteed to get to go FIRST. How was that even remotely fair?! 

Again, Shelby wished that women’s bathrooms would have at least one or two urinals inside them. Yes, only a tiny portion of women would be able to make any use of them, but they would sure be useful to the ones like her that could manage it! If there was a urinal in there— Even just one— She could be pissing right this second! 

Or, she would be if Nova weren’t right behind her in line right now. Shelby had never told her friend that she could pee standing up. While Nova wasn’t much of a girly-girl either, often wearing camo and fascinated by zombies, Shelby still figured that she’d think a girl peeing like a guy was really weird. Doing that in front of her could make Nova uncomfortable, and Shelby didn’t want to do that. If she and Nova were out and both needed to pee, Shelby would always sit down to avoid freaking her out. 

Hopping from foot to foot, clutching herself for dear life, Shelby squeezed her eyes shut tightly and prayed for the line to please, please move. “I’m going to explode…” she whimpered softly, miserable. 

Nova had been watching Shelby’s urgent dance, and with some dismay she realized it was beginning to rub off on her. As if Shelby’s utter desperation was somehow as contagious as the disease in the movie they’d just watched, Nova’s need for the toilet had gone from an annoying but manageable pulse to a far more insistent throb just in the time she’d spent in line. She now needed to rock a bit from side to side as she waited. “It’ll be over soon,” Nova tried to assure. 

The line was moving, at least. Just very, very slowly. Nova’s bladder would shudder each time she heard a toilet flush inside the restroom. She could scarcely imagine what it must have been doing to Shelby. 

Indeed, every flush of a toilet would make Shelby squeeze herself even harder. She could feel dampness collecting against her straining fingertips, but was unable to pinpoint exactly when she’d begun to leak. She didn’t even feel the pee slipping its way past her defenses, the only confirmation she had that she really WAS starting to lose control came in the form of the slick warmth beading into her hands. 

She was wetting herself. 

Extremely slowly, drop by tiny drop, but there was no doubt that she was having an accident. ‘Hurryyyy,’ she mentally begged the people ahead of her. ‘Come on, LOOK at me. I gotta go WAY worse than any of you do. Just…’ She began to consider speaking up, asking permission to cut… One look at her, and everyone else would know how bad her emergency was. SOMEONE would have to take pity, surely? 

It would be embarrassing to beg like that, but certainly not as embarrassment as an accident would be. 

“Excuse me…” Shelby managed to choke out to the woman directly ahead of her. “I… Need to go really badly. Could I please go ahead of you?” 

The woman turned around, stared at her for a second, then shook her head. “Nope. I’m in a rush. I have to pick up my kids soon.” 

Shelby could pee so fast, though… She could pee so quickly that this woman would only have to wait an extra thirty seconds for her! “I’ll b-be really fast. I’ll hurry. I promise!” 

“No, you should have gotten here sooner if you need to go that much,” the woman said, and then she turned around in a way that signified to Shelby that the conversation was over. 

Nova had watched the conversation, feeling a little stunned by Shelby’s boldness at first. Nova would never, EVER be able to ask a complete stranger for help with such a personal crisis. She’d NEVER be able to admit to someone she didn’t know that she needed the toilet too badly to stand it. That was one of the things Nova liked about her friend, she really just did whatever she had to do, regardless of the potential consequences or reactions she may receive. 

Nova was dismayed when the woman declined letting Shelby cut. Both because she felt bad for Shelby’s plight, and because Nova’s own bladder was REALLY starting to become a problem and she’d been hopeful she’d be allowed to cut ALONGSIDE Shelby and get relief just as quickly. 

Nova was now lifting her feet from the floor, one right after the other, like she was trying to complete a stationary march. She thought back to the soda she’d finished during the first act of the movie, she thought about how big it had been and how every drop now seemed to be contained inside her bladder. 

Her bladder didn’t feel like it had enough ROOM inside of it for that soda. Nova’s Dad was in the army, and as she stood there, jiggling and turning about anxiously, she thought back to a story he’d told her once, about the drug tests everyone there had to do. Her Dad said that everybody had to drink a lot of water, and then wait to be called for their test. But, that the order they’d be called in would be pretty random, so nobody knew when they’d actually have their turn to pee. They’d just all have to hold it in, some of them for hours. Her Dad had been one of the last people called, and he’d said that holding his pee that day had actually been one of the HARDEST things he’d ever done, even worse than all the physical exercises put together. 

This though, waiting here in a painfully long bathroom line, this wasn’t going to take HOURS like her Dad’s test had. At most, she’d be on the toilet in just thirty minutes, peeing away. She could do that. If her Dad could hold a bloated bladder for hours and hours, then SHE could make it thirty minutes. She thought about other things he had told her, about how when he was doing something really physical and his body had felt like it couldn’t take anymore, he’d push through that pain and on the other side of it everything would feel easier. Nova could do that. She could be strong like him. 

But, five minutes ticked by very slowly, and the line barely budged at all, and then Nova was cupping herself just like Shelby. She usually wore skirts, and she’d worn one again today. There wouldn’t be much material to soak up her pee if it all came gushing out. It would burst straight through her underwear, spray right down her legs and all puddle on the floor. If she parted her legs far enough, she could probably keep much from getting onto her skirt, but that didn’t fix anything. The lobby of the theater was teeming with people, they’d still see her release a geyser onto the ground… And the floor was carpeted, too. She’d have to pay for it to be cleaned or something. 

Her Dad would be so disappointed in her if she had an accident NOW at her age… 

Especially when she KNEW that she could be strong like him. 

Every second stretched itself out just as grotesquely as the girls’ bladders were stretching. Shelby was near tears by the time they were at last close enough to actually get INSIDE of the freaking bathroom finally. The tears weren’t from emotion, not from the shame or embarrassment she felt as little drops continued to work their ways out of her every minute or so. The tears were just from the sheer, physical agony she felt as her straining holding muscles fought their hardest to contain a monumental flood. 

She couldn’t hold it. She couldn’t. She still had three more people to get through. Then she was gonna have to lock the stall door, unzip and unbutton her pants, pull them down, turn around, sit… 

She could get rid of those last two steps fairly easily, though. Shave off a few precious seconds so she’d have a better chance of making it in time. 

But… Nova was here… She might notice… 

‘The whole REASON you learned to piss through a zipper was for moments EXACTLY like this,” Shelby reminded herself. ‘Moments where you can’t hold it long enough to get your pants off.’ And, she knew that there was no way she could hold it long enough to get her pants off right now. Even the time it would take to unzip them was gonna cause her to cut it EXTREMELY close. 

‘I’ll… Try and get them off,’ Shelby thought. ‘But, if I can’t… Hopefully Nova doesn’t pay any attention to what I’m doing.’ 

Nova bobbed up and down and sucked in her cheeks as she listened to another toilet flush. Trying to hold it while inside of a bathroom was harder than trying to hold it anywhere else. Her bladder RECOGNIZED where it was, it recognized the sinks and the stalls, and it definitely recognized the sounds of the toilets flushing. But, most of all, it recognized the distinct trickle of urine hitting water as OTHER women got the relief Nova needed. Her first leak came out when her ears zeroed in on the sound of a stream hissing particularly forcefully into a toilet bowl. Nova felt her cupped hands growing warm as her panties failed to contain the gush of liquid that her bladder had just ejected from itself. 

Finally, FINALLY she and Shelby were next in line, and she almost cried when a couple toilets flushed, leaving two vacant stalls adjacent to one another. Nova ran into one of them. She jumped up and down as she shakily drew the lock into place with one hand, the other still digging firmly against her crotch. Once the door was secured, she yanked down her damp underwear and stumbled back towards the toilet. She was peeing hard before she’d managed to lower herself onto the seat all the way, she heard it spatter off the seat and splash on the floor, felt some of it bounce onto her thighs as she collapsed the rest of the way down. 

But, she didn’t care. She didn’t care if she got a little pee on the seat. All she cared about was the fact that she was now FINALLY sitting on a toilet, her panties down, and her bladder open and pouring away unrestrained. Her whole body went instantly limp as she tipped her head back, sighing loudly. “Ahhhh…” Her brain went blank for a moment, then she heard panic shuffling in the stall beside hers. ‘Poor Shelby, she’s wearing pants she needs to get apart and pull down…’ she thought. 

In the other stall, Shelby got herself locked in and then tore away at her button and zip, struggling to do so as her hands kept going back between her legs. ‘Gotta go…’ she thought. ‘NOW. Just—‘ she tried to reach up to her waistband, but the second she attempted it, she was peeing. Not leaking, not dribbling. She was peeing. Hard. Warmth was rolling down her legs, and she couldn’t stop it. Couldn’t hold it… The toilet was right— 

‘For fuck’s sake, just stand! Who cares who notices!?’Shelby scolded herself, and instinctively her hands took their necessary positions, her stream instantly being directed away from her clothes and out past her zipper. Pee rocketed into the toilet bowl at last, and after a few seconds of gasping and panting, Shelby’s mind caught up with her body and it registered that she WASN’T having an accident anymore. Her urine was ending up in a toilet rather than flowing down her legs. 

Everything about this had been so literally-last-second that she hadn’t lifted the seat up like she was supposed to when she urinated while standing, she could see little drops landing on it, and after a few more seconds of gushing, she grunted hard, tensed herself up, and was able to restrain her flow just long enough to pull the seat out of the way. Then, she pushed back down and resumed her release, at last able to actually relax and enjoy it now that she wasn’t making a mess for someone else to deal with. 

Nova was still peeing, she was honestly shocked by how much she’d had inside her bladder. Felt like it was gonna last forever at this rate, and honestly she didn’t think she’d mind that too much. It felt so good, humongous waves of tension were coming off of her. She heard Shelby make a weird noise and turned to look beneath the stall’s wall again. She saw Shelby was still facing towards the toilet, and now grew worried that her friend’s zipper was STUCK or something— What a terrible time for THAT to happen. 

Nova was about to bear down on herself to speed up her own flow so that she could get up and come help, when she noticed something else. She could only really see Shelby’s feet now, but she could tell her legs weren’t crossed anymore, not like she was still holding it. 

Had she… Had an accident? Did she not make it in time? No, there wasn’t a puddle beneath her feet… Hell, with as desperate as Shelby had been, if she’d peed herself the resulting lake would probably be flowing into Nova’s stall too. 

And, Nova heard a stream of liquid landing into a toilet, checking her other side, Nova saw that she and Shelby were alone in here now, the rush of people wanting to use the toilet after the movie ended had dispersed. So, that second stream of pee Nova heard must have been Shelby’s. As if to confirm to Nova that she’d made it in time and was now relieving herself, Shelby sighed happily, sounding very relaxed and not at all dismayed like she would if she’d been having an accident. “Ahhhh…” 

But… Why was she facing TOWARDS the toilet to pee? And she was at least a quarter of a foot AWAY from it, too. Sort of like a guy how a guy would… 

Nova’s pee finally slowed down to a trickle and then a moment later, she was emptied. She didn’t get up. It didn’t even cross her mind to. She’d forgotten all about her own bladder and why she was here, she just kept staring at Shelby’s feet curiously. If she didn’t know better, she’d say for sure that Shelby was peeing like a man. 

But, that couldn’t be possible, could it? Nova and Shelby had gone to the mall lots of times together, they’d tried on clothes before and they were close enough that sharing a dressing room wasn’t a huge deal. Nova knew that Shelby didn’t have a… Uh… 

Well, funnels existed though, didn’t they? Maybe Shelby had a funnel she peed through for whatever reason? Nova wasn’t sure where she would have been hiding it all day, though. She’d heard Shelby complain about how her pockets were too small often enough that she didn’t think a funnel could fit in there. Maybe she kept it inside her underwear, so she could whip it out and go like a guy would? Nova thought maybe she would have noticed the weird shape that would make, though. But, it’s not like she’d been LOOKING for anything like that. 

Shelby’s stream finally stopped spraying, and Nova watched as she stepped a little closer to the toilet and did a tiny hopping motion. Then, she heard Shelby quickly zip up and exit the stall, going to the sinks. A moment later, she called. “Uh… Nova? You okay?” there was a hint of worry in her voice that Nova seldom heard out of her. 

“Y—Yeah, I’m fine,” Nova said, finally getting up. When she reunited with Shelby beside the sinks, she cranked the faucet on and tried to think of something to say. ‘Just don’t mention it,’ she thought. ‘Peeing is personal, it’s not your business. And you were probably just seeing things, anyway. You had to go so bad that you hallucinated, or something.’ Against her will, once she’d finished with the sink, Nova’s vision went straight to Shelby’s crotch, looking for any lump that would indicate she had hidden a funnel inside her pants. She didn’t see anything like that, she did see a few errant wet spots, though. “Um… You want some paper towels, for…” 

“Yeah, that would help,” Shelby said. 

Nova grabbed some from the dispenser and handed them to her. As she watched Shelby dab at the wet patches on her pants, she rocked back and forth as though she STILL needed to pee. “Ummm…” She just couldn’t stop thinking about what she’d seen. No matter how hard she tried. It was all she could think of when she looked at Shelby. Shelby HAD been standing to pee, Nova knew it… 

Shelby tossed out the paper towels. “That looks a bit better now…” she said. She looked up. “You sure you’re alright?” 

“I’m fine!” Nova insisted. “Just… Really had to go. I’m catching my breath now.” That was a stupid, embarrassing thing to say…

“Oh, okay,” Shelby said. 

The two started to leave the restroom, and Nova KEPT thinking. ‘It’s probably really fun to pee standing up…’ She’d seen Emmett pee a couple times, and while she’d always been more focused on that super cute, relaxed expression he always got, there had also been a bit of envy that he could stand. Nova had always thought that it would be useful to be able to do that, and had been jealous of guys in the past because of it. 

She’d just never thought she’d have to be jealous of another girl for the same reason. 

How did Shelby DO that? 

The question weighed on Nova’s mind as they looked around the lobby for Emmett. He was standing off to one side, looking pretty relieved himself. “H—Hey,” he said. “Sorry you guys had to wait so long… Girls’ bathrooms should be… Bigger, or something.” 

“It’s alright,” Nova said. “We’re fine now.” ‘Does your sister pee like a guy?’ was what she WANTED to add, but she kept it back. 

“That’s good,” Emmett said. “I was worried… You still want to come to our house for the night, right?” 

“Yeah,” Nova said. And that was ALL she said for the entire walk there. There was so much she WANTED to say, so much she wanted to ASK, but she didn’t know how to. 

Once they were at the twins’ house, Nova had to pee again. She knew where the toilets were, of course. But, she didn’t go to use either of them. For some reason, now the idea of sitting down to release her bladder sounded really unappealing to her. 

‘So, what, you gonna hold it forever now?’ Nova asked herself. ‘You’ll explode.’ 

Shelby had to go again, too. Her bladder had just been pushed to its limit, it was sore and didn’t want to wait. “I’ll be right back,” she said, walking off. 

Nova followed her, stood beside the restroom door under the guise of ‘waiting for her turn.’ She heard the lid on the bowl being lifted. And then the seat too. Then a trickle of liquid. 

She’d lifted the seat… Like a guy would… 

Emmett had been about to head to the other restroom, but stopped when he noticed her. “Oh, there’s a second toilet beside my Dad’s room, remember?” 

“I… I know, I’m just waiting to ask Shelby something,” Nova said. And, she realized a moment later that this wasn’t a lie. Her curiosity was not going to leave her alone without some kind of answer. 

When Shelby exited a moment later and saw Nova there, she had a feeling that her friend HAD noticed something back at the theater after all. She hoped not…“So… Um… Were you just waiting to go, or…” 

“I… I wanted to ask you something,” Nova admitted. “Want to talk in your room?” 

“Y—Yeah,” Shelby said, leading the way. She shut the door, not really knowing why. Emmett knew she peed like a boy. It wouldn’t matter if he heard her talking about it. “So, I… Think I know what you wanted to ask about.” 

“Do… Um… Do you pee like a guy?” Nova blurted it out. 

Shelby nodded, “I do. Sometimes… And, today, I just had to go so bad… Couldn’t handle taking all of that extra time to sit down…” 

“Um…” Nova shifted. She was starting to need to go a lot more, and she knew this conversation, one based entirely around urination, was going to make her bladder feel a lot fuller soon. “So, do you have, like, a funnel?” 

“No,” Shelby said. 

“What DO you have, then? Because I KNOW you haven’t got a—“ 

“It’s… I have my hands,” Shelby said. “My fingers.” 

“Huh?” 

“I just… It’s hard to explain, but there’s this way you can… Aim your pee with just your hands, and your… You know…” 

“So, you don’t have a tube, or a funnel, or—“ 

“Just… Everything I was born with,” Shelby said. “I just… Think it’s fun to stand, sorry if you think it’s weird, I know it freaks Emmett out a lot when I do it around him. But, like today, it’s really helpful. Definitely would have peed my pants otherwise.” 

“It’s not…” Nova trailed off. She was about to say that it wasn’t weird, but that wouldn’t really be true. It was really unusual. There was no way around that. “Okay, it’s strange. But, just because I didn’t think girls could do that…” 

“I didn’t at first, either. But, I learned how it works, and I tried it, and… I was surprised by how easy it was.” 

“… How do you do it?” Nova asked finally. 

“Like I said, it’s hard to explain… I take my hands like…” Shelby put them near her crotch and tried to demonstrate, but with her clothing all in the way it wasn’t easy to do. “I mean, I learned from a thing I read online, I don’t know how to… I mean, are you asking because YOU want to do this?” 

“Y—Yeah,” Nova admitted. “I don’t know, it sounds fun.” 

“It is,” Shelby promised. “I can try to teach you, I guess… Ummm… First step… Do you have to pee now?” 

“I do,” Nova said. 

“Okay,” Shelby knelt down and looked underneath her bed. She retrieved a small hand mirror. “Um… You need to go pee now, sitting down, and kinda put this between your legs so you can see where it comes out of. I promise, it’s probably a bit further back than you think it is.” 

Nova nodded, “Um… What if I accidentally go on the mirror?” 

“Then you wash it off,” Shelby shrugged. “I don’t care.” 

Nova took the mirror into the restroom with her and flicked on the light. She sat on the toilet and positioned it between her legs as best as she could, but it was a little too dark to see anything. Her bladder, being prompted by the feeling of the toilet seat below her, released a quick spurt that she was forced to clamp off when she realized she couldn’t see what she was looking for. 

She stood up again and turned on the second, brighter light. Now, when she sat down, she was able to make out the reflection of her body parts. She’d never actually thought to look around down there before. She’d felt it plenty of times with her hands, but she’d never done anything like this. She guessed she could recognize all the different parts from the biology book she’d had at school. She knew the hole pee came out of was the urethra, but she didn’t think she could see it yet. That must have been why Shelby had told her she needed to be peeing while she familiarized herself with her anatomy. 

She relaxed her lower muscles, and her stream hissed out. She jolted for a moment, worried about spattering the mirror, but managed to keep it dry. Now that something was flowing, she was able to see the small slit that her pee trickled from. Shelby was right, it WAS a little further back than she’d thought. 

She finished going and stood back up. Maybe, this would be the last time she HAD to pee sitting down. From now on, it would be her choice how she did it. 

Nova returned to Shelby’s room. “You know where it comes out now?” Shelby asked. 

“Yeah,” Nova said. “Now what?” 

“Now, we wait until you have to go again, then you can try it standing in the shower.” 

Nova was eager to make her first attempt, and poured herself a large glass of water in the kitchen. She talked with Emmett for a bit, part of her worrying that he’d be grossed out if he knew what she was up to. Shelby had said that this whole thing freaked him out. Did it freak him out that a girl stood up to pee, or did it freak him out that his sister, specifically, was peeing near him? 

Nova didn’t have to tell him that she was doing this. At least, not right away. 

*** 

Before long, Nova had to go again. When she first felt the urge, she felt a little thrill of excitement, but made herself wait until she REALLY had to go so that she’d have enough in her to make a really decent attempt at her goal. Once she needed to pee badly enough that she was squirming, she asked Shelby if she could try it now. 

Shelby had been sitting on top of one of her feet for the last half hour, jiggling. “Ah, yes! I was starting to think you’d never ask!” 

So… Shelby had been holding it in for this too, then. Nova wondered why that was… 

The girls entered the restroom together, and Nova just stood there like a deer caught in headlights. It hit her now exactly how unusual this activity was going to be. It really wasn’t the kind of thing she was SUPPOSED to do… 

“Um… Okay,” Shelby said. “So, you’re gonna get in the tub, and take off… Everything below the waist. Socks too.” She wasn’t sure why she felt so awkward about saying that right now. She and Nova had changed in one another’s presence before. And this time, Nova would have the option of the shower curtain if she wanted it… 

Peeing was just so personal though. Teaching someone a new way to do it felt… Weird. But, Shelby had to go badly right now, and the sooner this lesson got underway, the sooner she’d be able to release her bladder. “But… First… I’m gonna… Show you, I guess…” 

Nova stared at her. Shelby seemed uncomfortable at the moment. Nova knew her friend had trouble with being touched, with just being SEEN with her clothing off unless the other person had really ensured to her that she was safe. Those past occasions where they’d gotten changed together, Nova had assured her each step of the way that she would only look where Shelby said she could look, and that she certainly wouldn’t TOUCH unless she was told to first. When she’d needed to help Shelby with the zipper on the back of a costume at the mall last Halloween, to make sure Shelby felt okay, she would pause every few seconds. “I’m going to put a hand on your shoulder now, is that alright?”, “Now, I’m going to touch the lower part of your back for a second, tell me if you’re good with that…” And, each time, she waited for Shelby to say it was okay before proceeding. 

This moment was reminding her of all those. “Shelby, you don’t have to show me anything you don’t want me to look at. If you learned how to do this just from stuff online, I’m sure I can do it too. Or, you can just talk me through it instead. You don’t have to do anything you don’t want.” 

“Okay,” Shelby said. “I want to show you, it’ll be easier if you actually see how it works… But, try to look only at… At where my hands are going, okay? I’m going to take my pants down all the way so that you can see good, and I don’t want you looking at my butt or anywhere else, just pay attention to what my hands are doing. Nothing else.” 

“Of course,” Nova said. 

Shelby nodded, and started to lower her pants. Her bladder pulsed at the sensation, knowing relief was coming soon. Relief WAS coming, but probably not in the way her bladder was expecting it… She lifted up the lid and seat of the toilet. “Um… Yeah, it took me a bit to remember I was supposed to put the seat up, too. But, you do gotta do that if you stand, so don’t forget.” 

She put her hands down near her waist. “N—Now, um…” she parted her legs a bit, prompting a heavy shift of the weight inside her bladder. She had to go… “It’s easiest to do it with two hands…” Her bladder was searing. It was exhausted after her earlier desperation, her legs were too far apart to provide any resistance from her flood, and the toilet was RIGHT freaking there… Before she knew it, a tiny squirt of pee had escaped from her. “Ah—“ she reached and clutched herself with one hand. “S—Sorry…” she added. “REALLY need to go right now.” 

Nova had been shuffling from foot to foot, and she nodded now. SHE really needed to go right now, too! The sight of the toilet wasn’t doing her bladder any favors right now, either! 

“A—Anyway,” Shelby said. “T—To do this…” she bounced in place. Her body couldn’t comprehend why she’d been here so long and hadn’t started to pee yet. “You… Make kinda like a peace sign with both your hands…” she released her hold on her crotch, feeling a dribble slip out the second she’d let go. She formed her hands into the proper position and held them out for Nova to see. “A—And, then you put them on either side of your… Um… I’m gonna use the actual words, so… Um, either side of your labia. And then you pull up a bit…” she demonstrated this. “And, then you have to…” with a grunt, she pushed hard against her bladder, and her stream arced out into the bowl. “Ahhh…” she groaned as her taut muscles slackened. “Y—You have to make yourself go really fast, so it sprays,” she explained, breathless with relief. 

She allowed her pee to keep hissing for a few seconds, blushing as Nova intently watched it shooting out, studying the placement of her hands. This felt so weird… Sure, people had seen her go like this before, but this time that person was REALLY watching, paying attention to every detail of it, looking directly at the spot where her pee was flowing from… Soon enough, Shelby winced as she knew what had to be done. She tensed herself up and forced her stream to pause. Somehow, now her bladder felt even FULLER than before in spite of the fact she’d released so much of her burden. “Mmnhhh…” she whimpered. Her body was begging her to let it pee again, flooding her with painful reminders of how good she’d been feeling just a second ago. 

Nova looked away from her friend’s private area, “If this is making you too uncomfortable,” she said. “We don’t NEED to do it.” 

“It’s… Not that,” Shelby promised. “I just… STILL need to go a whole lot, but I have to show you… Ah—!” she was interrupted by another unwanted spurt. “Okay, okay, hurry, hurry, gotta get through this fast! Y—You can also use just o—one hand, but it’s harder…” she said. “You make the same shape, and then you put it down right here, and pull up both sides as best as you can…” she demonstrated once more, her pee gushing out instantly and drawing out a heavy, panting sigh. “Hahh, hahh… This…” she fought to catch her breath. “This is good if you wanna do it through a zipper, ‘cause you’ll need the other hand to hold it open… Hahhh… But, first… You should do it with two hands until you’re good at it…” 

She allowed herself a few more seconds of blissful, wonderful relief, and then forcefully cut off her flow yet again. A protesting little jet of piss shot out of her before she was able to restrain it fully. Then, she stomped her feet hard against the floor. Why was it getting HARDER to hold back the more she let OUT? Shouldn’t it have been getting easier now that she was emptier?! “Ohhhh!” she moaned. “I… Gotta… Okay, okay, okay!” she rushed out. “So, common mistakes you can make, would be, not pulling your hands up hard enough…” she placed her hands gently against herself, and let a trickle of pee flow down directly between her legs. “Or, not peeing fast enough…” This was going to be trickier, her bladder was dying to spray everything out, intentionally going to slow wasn’t gonna be easy… 

She unclenched, but just a little bit, and a dribble slipped out of her. Her bladder was weakening, dying. She’d forgotten about Nova watching her now, she just wanted to finish this so she could… So she could LITERALLY finish this! 

“And, if you put your hands too far forward, that will block the flow too,” Shelby said. “So, don’t do that, and make sure you pee fast, and— And… That’s all, okay? That’s how it works, you can try, after I’m— After I’ve—“ She got back into the correct position and relaxed, finally letting her bladder continue draining all the way out. “Haaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh….” she moaned. 

Nova stepped back a bit now. The visual portion of the lesson was finished, she didn’t have to watch so closely as her friend relieved herself. Her own bladder pinched away as it listened to those pleasured noises Shelby wouldn’t stop making. Nova crossed her legs and hoped Shelby was nearly done… Her eyes darted off of her for a second, then landed back onto Shelby’s face, her eyes were glazed over, her brow totally relaxed, her mouth hanging open… 

It was cute… 

Nova blushed hard at the thought. She thought the face Emmett made when he peed was adorable, she had ever since the first time she’d seen it. Now, Nova was realizing how similar the twins’ faces were, both had green eyes, both had rounded noses, the general shape and structure of their faces were nearly identical, too… So, of course, if Nova thought Emmett’s expressions while peeing were cute, then it stood to reason that Shelby’s relief-face would be cute, too. They were exactly the same look. Like, literally the exact same expression. 

It was sort of interesting that they’d both make identical faces while peeing… The twins were such opposites in so many ways, it was funny that THIS was a way in which they matched so perfectly… 

“And…” Shelby panted out, breathless from all her moaning. “This is the hardest part, when… When you’re almost done, you REALLY have to push to make sure nothing gets left on your legs…” she grunted as the final trickle of her pee seeped out. “Ahhh…” she sighed again. “Better…” she pulled her pants back up, zipped them. “Heh, what are you smiling about?” 

Nova froze. ‘The fact that you and your brother make the same face when you pee,’ probably wasn’t a good answer… “I just… That’s so cool,” she said. 

“Thanks,” Shelby said. “Sooo… That’s how you do it. Like I said, you should try it in the tub first, and take everything off below the waist, just in case it doesn’t work right. And, since you need something to aim at, try to hit the drain.” 

Nova climbed into the bathtub. She removed her skirt, underwear and socks and put them on the towel hook. Then she faced in the direction of the drain and positioned her hands. She… Thought she had them in around the same area Shelby’s hands had been. She thought back to when she’d looked at herself with the mirror, at the placement of her urethra. She THOUGHT she had this just about right… 

She told herself to relax and pee, but nothing happened. She still felt the need to let it flow, her bladder was still uncomfortable and heavy in her core, but now that she wanted to start peeing, it wouldn’t come out. Her body seemed to be saying ‘Wait, what? This is NOT how we do this!’ 

This felt… Weird. So weird. A little voice in her head was still telling her that this was impossible, even though she’d just seen evidence to the contrary with her own two eyes. And, she’d never peed while in the shower before in her life. Even if she suddenly needed to go while she was in there, she would hold it until after she’d gotten back out. 

She wondered if it might be easier to do this if the water was actually on… Maybe feeling something warm and wet hitting her body would prompt her body to do what it had to do… 

“Nova?” Shelby called from the other side of the shower curtain. “Are you okay? If you’re not ready to try this, you don’t have to.” 

“No, I wanna try,” Nova said. “But, I can’t go. It feels weird.” 

“Oh.” It had been hard for Shelby to tell herself to pee the first few times she stood up, too. “How about I turn the sink on? Would that help?” 

“Maybe…” 

“Alright,” Shelby said. 

And a second later, Nova heard a stream of liquid gushing away into the sink. Her bladder crunched down on itself, twisting and turning. Her first instinct after being hit with such a massive wave of pressure while NOT sitting on a toilet seat, was to cross her legs tight and plead with her bladder to hold on. She actually had to STOP herself from doing that, had to FORCE herself to allow nature to take its course. 

First, Nova felt a major shift of the weight inside her, then an immense and wonderful drop in the hot, stinging pressure between her legs. At last, there was the warm flowing rush of her bladder starting to empty itself. She jumped, squealed quietly, expecting that in a few seconds she was going to feel hot liquid streaming down her legs and over her feet as her pee just went straight down. 

But, it wasn’t going straight down, it was going up and out, just as Shelby’s stream had done. She was peeing a few inches away from the drain, and shifted her feet slightly so that it was now landing inside of it instead. Nova watched her own clear stream jetting out in total amazement, she couldn’t believe she was actually doing it, that her legs were staying dry, that her urine was going exactly where she told it to. 

Nova released a breath from her lungs she hadn’t realized she’d been holding, and along with it about twenty pounds of tension floated off of her body. It was immediately replaced by massive amounts of relief as it hit her EXACTLY how bad she’d been needing to let this out. “Ahhhh….” she panted. “That’s… I can actually control it!” she called out, still stunned. 

“Told you,” Shelby said. “Pretty cool, right?” 

“Y—Yeah,” Nova said. “It’s—“ 

There was a knock on the door of the restroom, and Nova’s stream abruptly stopped. ‘This is NOT what you’re supposed to do,’ a voice in her head scolded her, followed by a flurry of unpleasant thoughts. ‘You’re not supposed to pee standing up. You’re not supposed to pee in the shower. You’re definitely not supposed to pee in someone else’s shower, or watch your friend pee standing up. What are you doing? You’re so weird! Stop it!’ 

Nova hadn’t gotten close to emptying her bladder, and now she ached with the need to finish. But, after hearing the knock, even the sound of the faucet wasn’t enough to get her to relax again. 

“Ummm… Shelby?” Emmett called. “Dad came home. He’s in the shower and he needs more shampoo… Is there any in there?”

“Tell him to wait,” Shelby shouted back. 

“Um…” Emmett hesitated. “Well… Actually… I, uh… Also, I need to… To pee… Are you almost—“ 

“Ugh, fine…” Shelby huffed. She lowered her voice. “Uh… Nova, run the water in the tub for a couple seconds and come out.” 

‘But, I’m not finished!’ Nova wanted to protest. She was STILL trying to get her bladder to unclench and release the remainder of her urine, but it was continuing to refuse. She forced herself not to complain. Now that her boyfriend was on the other side of that door, the odds of her convincing her body to relax enough that she’d be able to pee, standing up, into a shower drain were probably even less than zero. 

She could… She could hold the rest for a bit, she decided. She flicked the tub on in order to wash away any puddles left behind, and heard Emmett moan at the noise. 

“Ohhhh, come on!” Emmett whined. “I thought you said you were gonna let me—“ 

“I am,” Shelby said. “Just hang on.” 

“I’m TRYING but it’s really hard when you’re RUNNING THE FAUCETS so much!” 

“You want me to be clean, don’t you?” 

Nova quickly shut the water back off as she listened to them bicker. Emmett didn’t deserve being made to hold it just because she wanted to… do this weird thing. She hurriedly put her clothes back on and stepped out of the tub. Something about her foot hitting the cold tile floor— even through her sock— sent a tight ripple of need up her leg to wrap itself firmly around her bladder. She looked at the toilet for a second, her body begging her to USE it. She’d sat on a toilet and peed IN FRONT of Emmett once before when it was an emergency. If she could do THAT, she could definitely finish up in the toilet with him on the other side of a door… 

He knocked again, “Shelby, please? You saw the size of that soda I had at the movie!” 

Nova made herself turn away from the toilet. She could hold on until he was done, at least. She’d gotten SOME of her burden out, and he hadn’t peed at all. It was only fair to let him go now. 

“Alright already!” Shelby groaned as she flung open the door. “Sheesh! You act like I’ve been making you hold it for days!” 

Emmett had been about to rush in, but he stood in the doorway and stared. “Um… You were in here together…?” he asked. “

“Yeah,” Shelby said. 

“What were—“ 

“I thought you had to pee SO bad?” Shelby interrupted. “If you don’t go, I’ll just shut the door again, so—“ 

“I do, I do!” Emmett said, hurrying past her. 

Nova followed Shelby out and shut the door so Emmett could have privacy. She heard him frantically unzipping and the distinct trickle of his stream a second later. “Ahh…” he sighed. 

Nova flinched at all the noises. She still needed to go! Her bladder was angry and thrashing after having its relief interrupted like that. She’d never had her body just… Stop peeing like that before. Usually, once she’d started, she’d finish. It hurt so bad to have something startle her into shutting down again. She lingered by the door, tapping her feet anxiously. 

“You… Did you not finish?” Shelby asked. 

Nova shook her head. “When he knocked, it freaked me out, and then I couldn’t keep going because… It was embarrassing with him there. I don’t know…” 

“You can finish when he’s done,” Shelby shrugged. “It’ll only be, like, five minutes. Takes him longer to wash his hands after than it takes him to pee… Which is saying a lot because I’ve seen him pee for a real long time before, and—“ 

“Shelby, you aren’t helping…” Nova said as she turned in tiny circles, her hands clenching into fists at her sides. 

“Sorry…” 

Nova heard the toilet flush and squatted down slightly against her will. “Ah— Oh my God…” she groaned, hands going to clutch at her groin tightly. ‘Jeez, second time today I’m about to wet myself…’ she thought miserably. ‘All because I had to be a weirdo.’ 

She heard Emmett flick the faucet on and jiggled urgently as she listened to him wash his hands. Nova was, by far, the most accommodating person when it came to Emmett’s contamination anxiety and related compulsions. She understood that he couldn’t help it if some faulty area of his brain decided to tell him he had to scrub his hands for two minutes every time he peed, but… She REALLY wished he’d hurry it up this time! 

Finally, he opened the door. He was carrying a bottle of shampoo, so Nova supposed he’d been telling the truth about needing to get some for his Dad. He was still looking at her and Shelby oddly though. “Um… What were you guys doing in here?” 

“We were hiding live cockroaches in your body wash,” Shelby answered. “You ruined the surprise.” 

“We weren’t,” Nova said. “Promise. Besides, I think they’d die inside the bottle anyway, so—“ 

“Shelby…” Emmett sighed, walking past her towards their Dad’s room. 

Nova went back into the restroom and locked the door. She looked at the toilet, her straining bladder nearly making her leak at the very sight of it. She was about to pull down her panties and sit, when she stopped.

It had been so easy to aim her stream in the tub… 

But… No. If something went wrong, she’d make a huge mess in someone else’s house! 

She’d just… Try for a second. If it didn’t work, she’d just jump into the tub and let it finish there. She lifted the lid and seat of the toilet, then pulled down her skirt and underwear, letting them fall to her ankles. Next, she positioned her hands, pulled them upwards and… 

HSSSSSSSSS!

Peed hard, her stream slammed into the bowl and rippled against the water. For some reason, when small bubbles appeared on the surface of the water, she was fascinated by them. It was interesting how the water reacted to her urine, having never been able to actually watch it come out like this before. The relief she’d been craving returned to her, feeling even better than it had before. “Ahhh…” 

Several seconds later, she felt that she was almost empty, and she remembered what Shelby had said about how difficult it could be to finish. She pushed as hard as she could, but the final drizzle of her pee still rolled down her inner thigh… 

She wiped it off with some toilet paper, then realized she needed to wipe off the rim of the bowl a little bit too. Some of her urine had spattered as it had landed in the bowl. 

She pulled up her clothes, flushed the toilet, and took a step back. That had been… Really, really fun. 

But, it was also so weird. She understood now how desperate Shelby must have been at the movie theater to do that when someone she knew could easily notice. Nova could name a TON of people that she’d just DIE if they ever found out she could do this— That she LIKED doing it! 

If her Dad found out, what would he say? He was pretty strict, had a bit of a ‘this is the way things should be, so this is how they WILL be’ sort of mindset. His daughter peeing like a boy probably wouldn’t mesh well with it. 

And her Mom… She’d always wanted more of a girly-girl daughter that she could dress up. While she didn’t get angry at Nova for liking tough ‘boyish’ things like dressing in camouflage, watching zombie movies or keeping pet bugs, Nova could still feel her disappointment every time she failed to get excited over dresses or make-up. She didn’t think Mom would be MAD if she found out about Nova’s new talent, but it would be really awkward between them for a long time. 

Mostly, she was worried what Emmett would think. Shelby had already SAID he thought this was weird. And, when Nova had told him she thought he looked really cute while he was peeing, he hadn’t been… Upset or disgusted by it, but it was obvious how unsure the idea made him feel, that he had no idea what to make of it. If he knew she’d just discovered how fun it is to play around with her own stream, she was sure those feelings would grow. 

Nova decided she could keep this just between her and Shelby for now. Just their own little secret. 

*** 

Keeping it a secret was easy for a while. Nova would sit to pee at school and in other public places, then stand up to go when she was at home and had the door locked. It became a game to see how far away from the toilet she could stand and still hit the target. There were a few times that she needed to wipe off the floor really quickly and hope that she didn’t leave anything behind, but that wasn’t a big deal. The closest she came to getting caught was a day where she forgot to put the seat down— But, of course, her Mom jumped straight to yelling at her Dad about that. 

Nova wasn’t sure WHY this was so fun for her. She had always had an interest in psychology and how the brain worked, so she couldn’t stop thinking there must have been a deeper reason for anything a person did. When she was ten and asked for psychology books for Christmas, her parents had been a little confused. (“What kind of kid asks for therapy textbooks for Christmas?!”) but they’d gotten the books for her anyway. Some of them were super, super old and the stuff in them was considered out-of-date. Like, one guy a long time ago said that all girls had an inherent desire for a penis and that any emotional problems could be traced back to not resolving those feelings. 

Nova doubted that was why she enjoyed peeing this way. She sure didn’t LIKE the idea of waking up one day and suddenly having a dick. She knew she’d been a little… weirdly fascinated by pee ever since she realized that Emmett was ridiculously adorable whenever he was urinating, so maybe that was why. She just had that… thing— whatever it was— about pee, and this was a new way to explore it. 

Whatever the reason, Nova was able to keep her new ‘hobby’ a secret from everyone until the day of a big school field trip. They were going to hike to the top of a big nature trail all day, spend the night camping there, and then head back down the next day. They were given a list of things to bring with them on the trip, and the most important thing was to carry plenty of water. 

Nova listened and kept herself hydrated as they started up the trail. So did Shelby and Emmett. The three stayed towards the back of the group so they could talk to each other. Before long, all three of them really needed a bathroom break. And they weren’t the only ones, most of their grade was complaining of desperation. 

Their teacher, at the front of the group, assured them that there were numerous rest areas along the trail where everyone would be able to pee. But, the longer they walked with no sign of one, the less confident Nova felt in her ability to wait. She’d had way more water than either of her friends had, thanks to recalling something her Dad had said about how it’s good to load up on water right at the START of exercising to condition oneself better. 

Too bad he hadn’t mentioned how difficult exercising was going to get once that water had decided it was time to come OUT. 

Walking with a full bladder was a nightmare even on a flat terrain, but when she had to look out for fallen branches and sudden dips in the path, had to keep adjusting the placement of her feet and hop over things, it was even worse. She couldn’t take those slow, careful steps that her bladder was asking for because she didn’t want to get TOO far behind all the others. But, moving too fast made her opening sear and spasm twitchily. 

She wanted to hold herself, but someone might notice and make fun of her. She wanted to dart behind a bush and squat down to let it flow, but someone could easily notice that too, AND she could be left behind. Most of all, she wanted to hide behind a tree and blast her piss against it as hard as she possibly could, standing up. But, someone would DEFINITELY notice if she did THAT. 

Nova had peed outside only once before. She lived in the suburbs, after all. It wasn’t often she needed to turn nature into a toilet. But, one night she’d been catching fireflies in the park and when she realized she needed a toilet break, she found the bathroom had been locked up since it was after-hours. No one was around, so she found a big, concealing bush and did what she’d needed to do. It hadn’t been too terrible letting go outdoors, she’d just squatted down low to the ground and relaxed. The only problem was that she accidentally sprayed one of her socks a tiny bit.

But, now she didn’t HAVE to squat, she could control where her pee went and her sock would be FINE this time. If she was alone now like she’d been that night in the park, she would be watering a tree by now for sure! 

But, she wasn’t alone. So, she had to hold it. Hold it, hold it, hold it… 

Ah! She couldn’t hold it! 

With a horrific, earthquaking spasm from within her bladder, Nova cupped herself tightly, but to no avail. A strangled, aching jet of pee burst past all her clenching, warming her underwear before starting to trickle down her leg. No, no, no… She was losing it, she was losing it, ah— 

The unmistakable heated dampness sent a ripple of shock and need through her body that was powerful enough to squeeze out another spurt. Ohhh— 

She came to a sudden, dead stop, thankful that she was at the very back of the group. She had to… Just… Get a little out. A little bit, so that she could keep walking. How— She reached beneath her skirt, tugged her panties over a bit so that they were hopefully out of the way and her pee would just flow through part of one of the leg holes. Fighting a horrified, pained groan, she spread her feet just a little and allowed her muscles to partially relax. 

Hsss…. 

Pee dribbled into the dirt below her. 

‘Oh my God…’ Nova thought. ‘What am I doing?’ She couldn’t help herself as she let her pee slowly trickle downwards, she didn’t feel her underwear heating, so she knew she was missing them now, her legs remained dry… She fought as hard as she could for control, straining to withhold the immense flood with all her strength. She continued to let go of the tiny gushes and trickles that wanted so badly to turn into the spray she was struggling to hold onto. She bit back an intense noise as a more ferocious stream escaped and splashed the dirt between her legs. 
Drip, drop, drip, drop… Down, down into the dirt. 

She was peeing— She was having an accident— But at least none of it was ending up on her or her clothes. Her underwear was dry, her skin was was devoid of urine. No one would be able to tell. There was a tiny sensation of relief as some of the pressure dissipated from her body, and she nearly moaned. Hesitantly, she relaxed further. If she could get enough out, just a little more, then she could make it to the rest area without exploding for sure… 

The torrent that gushed from her during the next half-second was well beyond ‘just a little more’. With the slow easing of her holding muscles, her bladder burst with a loud hiss, startling her as now she WAS getting her underwear a little damp again. Too much, she was going too much— Ahhhh, but it felt so good, though! It felt so, so— 

Shelby looked back over her shoulder, “Nova?” she called. “Keep up! Don’t want you to get lost!” 

It was the threat of total and complete public humiliation that made Nova find the strength to stop peeing. She clamped her muscles down hard, the flow ceasing immediately as she crossed her legs and clutched herself with both hands as hard as she could. It was Hell to stop in the middle like that— And the memory of stopping herself midstream the day Shelby had taught her how to stand came flooding back to her. It had hurt a lot that day, but today it was TORTURE. She was still dying to pee, still needed to let it out so, so badly, still so beyond full… 

Shelby, whom Nova now saw had a hand wedged between her thighs, stumbled back towards her. “Come on…” she said, helping her along. “I know… You need to go real bad. So do I. Just hold on.” 

If she noticed the little puddle beneath where Nova was standing, Shelby didn’t say anything. They caught back up to the group, and Nova now saw how bad off Emmett was as well. He had his hands shoved in his pockets, but she could tell he’d only done that in order to discreetly grab at his crotch through the material. “H—How much further…?” he asked. 

Nova knew he was asking her, because she was usually the one to save him or keep him calm when something was upsetting him, but she didn’t know how close they were to a rest area either, and she was having a hard time looking at him after what she’d just done… She’d just… Deliberately… Let herself pee on the ground where anyone could see. And without even pulling her panties down first, just tugging them to the side and hoping for the best… She felt clammy dampness between her thighs, and was disgusted with herself. 

“I… I don’t know,” Nova told him. “Hopefully really close.” 

Emmett was looking at her now with those big, watery eyes that always made her heart melt, made her want to wrap him up in a blanket and cuddle him forever… “I… Um… I really…” 

“It’s alright…” Nova tried to assure. But, how could she tell him that after what her own desperation had just driven HER to do?! 

Half an hour of pained, urgent walking later, they arrived at a rest stop. And Nova and Shelby discovered one of the bad things about walking BEHIND everyone else; It meant they ended up being last in line for the toilets they needed so much. And, since everybody ahead of them was just as desperate as they were, that meant they were in for a longer wait. 

“I hate this…” Shelby mumbled to herself as she jumped in place. “I hate this, I hate this…” There was a really long line for the guys’ bathroom too this time, but it was moving much more quickly. She saw her brother at the end of it, crossing his legs and doubling over. She was actually pretty shocked to see him there, she had no doubt the toilets here were absolutely revolting. She’d expected him to insist he could hold it until they left tomorrow, or choose some other ridiculous decision that only Emmett would make. But, apparently he was actually going to pee here. 

If Shelby didn’t have to piss so bad, maybe she’d go over and congratulate him for being rational for once in his life… 

Whatever. She’d give him a gold star later, or something. 

Nova stood behind Shelby, she lowered her voice to a whisper. “I… I don’t think I can make it…” 

“You can,” Shelby said. “You’re strong… You’re… Nnnh,” she grumbled out. “I gotta go sooo bad…” 

The line crawled forward, as each girl ahead of them was carrying a bladder full enough to need at least forty-five whole seconds to empty out all the way. Nova was surprised no one had had an accident. Once she was close enough to hear the toilets flushing, she folded over almost in half and moaned as loud as she could. She couldn’t hold it, she couldn’t hold it, she couldn’t… 

Ahhh, she was surrounded by trees! She could pee on them so easily! But, someone would SEE, and they’d think she was weird, they’d think she was a freak, they’d— 

Finally, she and Shelby were next in line. Please, please, just a few more seconds… And, Nova discovered one cause of the problem was the fact that there were only three stalls in here. When two of them opened up, breathless girls departing from them to wash their hands, Nova and Shelby rushed for them frantically. 

Shelby fumbled her zipper down, a squirt of pee escaping her immediately. She should just stand, go through the zipper, there wasn’t time to— 

She could hear the girls at the sink talking, voices she recognized from several of her classes. She heard the third stall open as one girl came out and another rushed in. 

She had to sit. 

She yanked her pants down as fast as possible and collapsed onto the toilet, breathing heavily as she gave up fighting and let go. Pee gushed into the bowl as she unleashed a spectacular flood. 

In the other stall, Nova yanked down her underwear and sat on the bowl, instantly unleashing a deluge that left her trembling. “Haaahhhh….” Her grunts of pain turned into moans of immense relief. She peed and peed until the heavy, rough swell in her middle drained out and her stomach became flat once more. 

She stood, flushed and left the stall. 

A few minutes later, Emmett rushed up to her when he saw her leave the restroom. “Nova, Nova!” he cried out in an urgent, hissing whisper. 

Nova looked him over, and it was obvious that his bladder was still full… “Emmett, are you—“ 
“The bathroom here is… I can’t go in it, I just can’t. I’m sorry, I—“ 

Nova put a hand up to stop him. “It’s… Okay. You do need to face your fears, th—“ 

“Can I please not face them when I’m already about to wet myself?” Emmett interrupted. 

“Alright, not today… But, you need to go…” 

“Yes,” Emmett nodded frantically. “Gonna…” he lowered his voice until it was even softer than before. “Gonna use a tree… Stand guard for me? Please? Y—You can even watch!” 

Nova blushed hard. She… Would NOT object to seeing him make that cute face again… “O—Of course, Emmett… It’s okay…” 

So, Nova took Emmett behind several trees, away from the view of any of their classmates or teachers. She watched as he hurried to unzip and immediately let his stream flow against a tree, so easily… 

Nova COULD have peed on this tree, too. She could have done that rather than wait in that long line and nearly have an accident. 

She could have, if only she hadn’t been so scared of someone noticing… Someone judging… 

“Haaahhhh…” Emmett breathed out, breaking her from her thoughts. “Th—Thank you…” 

Nova’s face reddened at the sweet smile on his lips, at the way his chest heaved up and down while all that tension left him… She wanted to HUG him from behind while he continued on looking so ridiculously lovable, but she didn’t think he’d like to be touched while he relieved himself. 

Soon, the class was back on the main trail again. 

And a few painful hours later, Nova realized that when her teachers had said there would be ‘a few’ rest stops along the trail, they should have said ‘one at the halfway point, and one at the end near the campsite.’ And of course, this correction wasn’t made until she really and several of her classmates REALLY had to pee again.

Her bladder was already exhausted and irritated after what had happened earlier in the day, another to-the-limit hold so soon was the LAST thing it wanted right now. But, it was clear as could be that that WAS what it would be getting, anyway. Her breaths came in choppy, panicked gasps as alarm grew in her chest; she’d only BARELY made it to the half-way point and, in order to accomplish that, she’d had to… To pause for a bit and let quite a bit out into the dirt. She’d gotten lucky that time, no one had noticed what she was doing as she froze at the end of the line and hesitantly allowed her bladder to trickle. She was doubtful she could get that lucky two times in one day. No matter how bad her urge got, she couldn’t allow herself to act on such animalistic instincts again, couldn’t risk letting herself get caught doing it. 

So, when she learned she wouldn’t be seeing a toilet until they made it to the campsite, horror grew within her as she realized she was going to have to hold her exhausted, worn out and tired bladder for several more hours, without so much as a brief respite. 

Nova didn’t know if she could do that… 

Her friends— and the people ahead of them in the group— didn’t seem to be fairing that much better. Nova saw quite a few of her classmates pause and bend over slightly, a few of the guys would palm at the crotch of their pants. Some of the girls had a bounce in their steps that hadn’t been there before. 

“You heard what they said at the start too, right?” Shelby asked, irritated as she tugged nervously at the waistband of her pants. “They said there would be a FEW rest-stops, right? I didn’t imagine that?” 

“Th—They definitely did say there would be multiple,” Nova agreed. That was why she’d stupidly allowed herself to drink so much. That and the sort of graphic warnings about dehydration she’d listened to before they began to walk. Now, she thought she might have preferred passing out after not drinking enough water. Anything had to be better than what she was feeling now. 

Emmett didn’t seem any better off than she was, which both surprised and interested her. She’d seen him pee a whole lot at their last rest-stop, was he that full again? Or was his bladder just sore, like her own was? “I think the worst part is how there’s tree everywhere…” he said. “If I wasn’t worried about getting lost with everyone else still walking, I’d…” he blushed hard. 

“I would, too,” Shelby said. “I feel like I could flood one of them so much right now that it wouldn’t need water for another year.” 

Emmett flinched, “Shelby…” 

Nova bit her tongue. She’d been about to agree with them and say how much SHE wouldn’t mind peeing on a tree, but it really looked like Emmett didn’t want to hear her say that. “I… Uh… Shouldn’t have drank so much water. It was too much…” she said instead. 

*** 

It took a very long time for them to finally reach the top of the trail. The sky had begun to turn orange with the setting sun, and it would have been a very nice view if Nova had actually been able to focus on it. She couldn’t though. All she could focus on was the unfathomably pressure in her bladder and the revolting shame in her chest every time she felt her underwear squish between her thighs. 

Yes, she hadn’t been able to make it to the finish line without another huge leak. And, this time she’d been so scared of being caught that she hadn’t parted her legs and moved her panties out of the way like she’d done the first time. Instead, she’d just forced herself to keep walking as little gushes of pee forced their ways past her trembling holding muscles and warmed her clothing. She was eventually able to stop it, but the clammy feeling down below told her that she’d lost control for way longer than was acceptable. 

‘You’re probably not the only one that peed in their clothes a little,’ Nova told herself. ‘Everybody else is holding it too. I bet lots of them leaked.’ She looked at the back of Shelby’s pants and saw just a small dark spot, confirming that her friend must have had a momentary lapse in control at some point too. She was about to look at Emmett’s crotch and see if he’d gotten wet at all, but stopped when she finally saw the rest-area she’d been dying for. 

Yet again, she and Shelby had the bad luck of getting stuck almost at the very end of the line. 

“Ughhh, come on!” Shelby complained. “I’ve been holding it forever!” 

Nova bounced beside her, and kept looking at all the trees. Ohhh, if only she wasn’t so scared! She just wanted to use one! She’d feel so much better! 

But, someone could see… If one of the meaner girls in her class saw her do that, she’d never hear the end of it. If a teacher saw, she’d probably be in lots of trouble. If Emmett saw her do it… 

Where was Emmett, anyway? 

She looked up and down the line for the men’s room— Which she KNEW he really had to use— but didn’t see him. She looked around some more, and spotted him anxiously leaning against a tree with his legs crossed as he bounced up and down. 

‘Probably figures this bathroom’s as gross as the last one was…’ Nova figured. ‘Doesn’t wanna use it.’ She bent at the knees and put her hands between her legs again, grimacing at the damp feeling of her underwear. She flinched more when she felt new warmth seeping into them. 

She hadn’t even felt that leak coming.

‘I’m not gonna make it…’ Nova thought miserably. ‘No. No. You will! Be strong. Be strong. Be strong…’ She looked back towards Emmett. ‘And, he’s probably waiting for you to use the toilet so he can ask you to keep watch again. So, you CAN’T pee yourself, he needs your help still.’ 
Nova gritted her teeth hard, tensed all her muscles and, to her dismay, another pulse of pee pumped its way right out of her anyway. ‘Ahhh… No. I can’t… YOU CAN. YOU CAN HOLD IT. JUST HOLD IT. JUST—‘ Nova noticed Emmett suddenly go very pale. A dark patch bloomed over his crotch. A flash of panic went across his face as he grabbed himself. 

‘Gah, now you’re both gonna pee yourselves,’ Nova thought. Without really thinking about it, Nova stepped out of the line. 

“Wh—What are you doing?” Shelby asked. Against her own will, she looked down, expecting to see pee gushing between her friend’s legs as she lost control of her bladder. 

“Y—Your brother won’t use the toilets here,” Nova said. “Gonna go keep watch while he uses a tree.” 

Shelby sighed at that news. She wasn’t going to be giving him a gold star anymore. “But, you—“ 

“There’s no way I’m gonna make it through the line,” Nova said. “At least this way, only one of us is gonna wet themselves.” She stumbled over to where Emmett was waiting. “I—If you need me to keep watch agai—“ 

“Don’t you still need to—“ 

“It’s fine,” Nova promised. “Come on, let’s find you a good spot.” 

It only took about a minute to find a brush-filled area far enough away from everyone else for Emmett to relieve himself undisturbed. “Th—Thank you…” he said. “I just… I can’t use the toilets here. I’m sorry.” 

“I—It’s fine…” Nova assured. She was still crossing her legs, still holding herself. Still TRYING to keep her pee inside her body even though she’d just said a few minutes ago that she knew it was a lost cause. She’d admitted defeat already, accepted that an accident was inevitable, but still couldn’t stop putting forth the effort to prevent it. “H—Hey, you’re going on a trip where you’re gonna sleep in a tent, on the ground, with nowhere to shower before bed. That’s a big enough step. Y—You don’t need to try to do ev—everything at once.” 

Emmett smiled at her. “Thanks…” he repeated. He unzipped, his stream coming out right away, along with one of his usual, cute sighs. 

Even with her bladder begging her not to, screaming at her that this was the last thing she should do when she needed to pee so badly, Nova watched as Emmett’s urine spattered against the bark of a tree. She watched his shoulders collapse and his back shake with relief. 

He looked so adorable that way… It made her want to nuzzle him. It made her want to hug him so tight. It made her want to… 

It made her want to PEE. 

It made her want to PEE so bad! 

Another jet of pee sprang from her bladder. Then another. And another. And another. And she couldn’t hold it. She couldn’t! And it was unfair, because SHE could use a tree just as well as he could, and there were trees everywhere, and she couldn’t HOLD it, and— 

“Ah— I— Emmett, don’t look at me!” Nova whimpered out. She tugged her underwear down, let them fall around her ankles, she was about to crouch, but she was already going so much. It was beading down her legs, and she didn’t have time to try to squat, to find a way to position herself that wouldn’t get her wetter. She was already IN a position that could accomplish that if she would just— 

“Don’t look, don’t look!” Nova repeated frantically, as she placed her hands and pulled up on her labia, her pee now arced forwards just like Emmett’s was, spattering against the tree and landing next to where his own stream was falling. 

Emmett didn’t look at Nova, but he couldn’t help but look at the second jet of urine. “O… Oh…” he said after a moment, dimly. Somehow, seeing a second girl do this was less shocking than the first had been. 

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I couldn’t hold it, I’m sorry!” Nova kept repeating. She was so… So… She didn’t even know how to finish the thought. So sorry? So embarrassed? So ashamed? So fucking relieved that she could barely think? 

“Did… Did Shelby teach you that?” Emmett asked. He was still facing ahead, not daring to look over AT Nova after she’d specifically begged him not to do it. 

“Yeah…” Nova said. “I don’t know— I saw she could do it, and I got curious, and— I’m sorry…” 

“It’s… Okay,” Emmett said. “You just… Couldn’t wait anymore… N—Not the first time we’ve peed together, either…” 

“But, that time I wasn’t—“ 

“For some reason this isn’t as weird as when Shelby does it,” Emmett said. “I think when that happens I’m more freaked about because— you know— she’s my sister, and everything.” 

So, that WAS the bigger concern he had? Not JUST that a girl was peeing like a boy, but that said girl was his sister? 

Nova felt much better, so much better that she was more able to ENJOY releasing her full bladder now. “Ahhh…” She was still surprised by how much she’d lost control of herself there, breaking down and peeing, standing up, in front of the person she was MOST scared of doing that in front of. But, it looked like everything was going to work out just fine after all. He wasn’t upset with her, or repulsed, or uncomfortable. In fact, he still looked REALLY comfortable. He still had that sweet, little smile on his face he always got when he peed, the one that made him look so happy and at ease. Even with her right there and doing something that both of them knew was really strange. 

Emmett finished first and zipped up, then he turned away. Nova was grateful he wasn’t watching. Even if this wasn’t bothering him to the extent she’d feared it would, she didn’t want him to look. When her pee wound down, she pushed down extra hard, and for the first time didn’t have the last little bit of it go down her leg. 

Not that it made too much of a difference. Her panties were damp anyway from all the leaking. She wanted to change them… “O—Okay, you can turn around now,” she said. 

Emmett did. “I’m sorry,” he said. 

“Why are YOU sorry?” 

“Because I’m sure that was really embarrassing,” Emmett tried to explain. “And, I know you wouldn’t have done that if you could help it, so your bladder must have been hurting, and—“ 

“I’M sorry,” Nova repeated. “That was… I shouldn’t have done that in front of you. It freaked you out.” 

“It’s… Alright, I mean, I’m not going to pretend I don’t think it’s weird,” Emmett said. “For whatever reason it’s LESS weird the second time around, though. And, since you’re not related to me, and didn’t try to talk to me the whole time like Shelby does, it wasn’t SO awkward, and… I mean, I guess now if we get married, at least we won’t ever have to argue about putting the seat back down?” 

Nova laughed, “Heh, yeah. That’s true.” 

“But, wow… I don’t think Shelby’s even ever done that when our classmates are nearby,” Emmett said. 

“I don’t think she has,” Nova agreed. “She’s probably too nervous to do that. I know I am… I’m glad you’re the only one that saw… And that you didn’t get mad about it.” 

“Heh, I won’t get mad over this,” Emmett promised. “Don’t worry.”

Link to comment
  • 1 month later...

Another one that's part of the same series. 

**** 

Emmett had meant what he’d said, he wasn’t angry or upset about Nova’s unusual interest in peeing. If she wanted to pee like a boy, that was fine, it was her body and she could do what she wanted with it so long as it wasn’t harmful, and he had no reason to think that just standing up to pee could somehow hurt her. 

It was also less strange seeing a SECOND girl pee like a guy, having seen Shelby do it so many times, the initial shock factor of it was pretty much gone. It was apparently just a thing some girls COULD do and some girls couldn’t, or maybe… Just didn’t know HOW to? 

It was still a LITTLE weird to him, but he was starting to get more used to it. 

He also didn’t mind that Nova apparently thought he looked cute while peeing, or while desperate to pee. Though, that was something he couldn’t understand at all. He could at least see WHY a person would want to pee standing up— It was faster, could be done more discreetly, was much easier to do when one was somewhere without actual bathrooms… Shelby had said it was just ‘convenient’ or ‘fun’ lots of times. 

But, just watching someone else hold their bladder and then finally relieve themselves? He still couldn’t grasp the appeal of it. Nova had explained it to him a few times— Apparently, the faces he made while peeing were cute and that was a big part of it for her— but he still didn’t think he really ‘got’ it. 

He’d decided to do some research online one night, and learned that there were actually lots of other people who enjoyed seeing someone endure a full bladder or watching them pee. So, Nova’s interest wasn’t AS bizarre as he’d thought, if a bunch of people shared it. 

The things he read online referred to it as a kink or fetish, and Emmett had suspected that it was something like that. A part of him actually felt a little warm and tingly at the thought that he could turn her on with something so incredibly simple— It’s not like he ever had to WORK to make his bladder fill up, it did that perfectly fine on its own. 

He read further, and found that there were lots of things people with pee kinks enjoyed doing… Some of which Emmett couldn’t see himself ever doing. He had no issue with letting her watch him pee— Maybe he’d even… Maybe he’d even consider holding it for her for a little while— Just not TOO long! But, some people liked to wet themselves on purpose, or have someone go ON them, or drink it… Emmett didn’t know a whole lot about kinks, but he was pretty sure the term for what those last few things were to him was ‘hard limit’, or something like that. He was ninety-nine percent sure he wouldn’t ever want to try them. 

He wondered if he should talk to Nova about this a little more, find out where exactly her interests laid, discuss boundaries for if they ever decided to… Explore this at all. None of the activities he’d read about really ‘did’ anything for him, he didn’t feel himself getting turned on by any of it, but a lot of it didn’t repulse him or really freak him out, either. He’d be willing to try something, even if he doubted he’d get that much out of it. 

He went to bed eventually, and after battling his restless insomnia for an hour, he finally fell asleep. When he woke, he was quite anxious— He’d just had one of the weirdest dreams of his life!

It had started out normal enough, he’d just been lost in a huge shopping mall and trying very desperately to find a restroom— The sort of dream he pretty much ALWAYS had if his bladder was trying to wake him up. But, then it got strange when Nova showed up and very quickly found him a toilet. She’d stayed to watch, which he said was okay, but then his dream-self did something he didn’t think his real-self would EVER do— Asked her to AIM for him. 

She’d obliged, very enthusiastically, and he’d emptied his bladder as she’d stroked his dick. After he’d finished peeing, she’d continued to pump his cock until he came. He’d had PLENTY of very enjoyable dreams involving her touching him and bringing him to orgasm, but NEVER one like that. 

What had that dream MEANT? 

Did it HAVE to mean anything at all? 

It was probably just because of the stuff he’d been reading before bed, right? Nothing deeper than that… 

As he continued to think about it, Emmett’s hand went between his legs and he cringed when he felt dampness there. His heart skipped a beat— He’d peed in his dream, hadn’t he? He hadn’t wet the bed EVER, why would it— 

When he pulled the sheet down, he realized that the fluid coating the crotch of his pajama pants definitely WASN’T urine. He grimaced. ‘Come on… Not again…’ He stood from his bed and got some new clothes to change into, then entered the restroom. 

When he saw the toilet, he had to cross his legs. His morning pee really wanted out… Ordinarily, he would just take care of it now, but something about his dream was making him hesitant about letting go of everything he was holding. He wasn’t sure why he felt the need to keep containing it, but he needed to figure it out quickly; If he didn’t get rid of the urine soon it was probably going to spray out regardless of what he wanted. 

‘Am I saving it for some reason?’ he wondered to himself, starting to walk in place as he continued to mull it over. ‘Am I saving it for Nova?’ Emmett didn’t want to admit it, but he knew that had to be the truth. ‘What? Like, hold it until you get to school so she can see you squirming? You probably won’t even make it all the way there in time— And if you do, you’ll have to use the grody toilets, and it’s not like she can follow you into the men’s room to watch…’ 

‘Wait, now it’s sounding like I really… Like I just WANT her to watch. I guess I could…’ Emmett sighed. He wished he’d never had that dream, now everything was confusing and he was having weird ideas. ‘It… It will make her happy,’ he thought, telling himself that was the ONLY reason he was considering going through with his new idea. 

He got changed, cracked open the door to the restroom, and went back to his bedroom. His phone was on the nightstand. He grabbed it before returning to the restroom he’d just left. ‘Do I… Really want to do this?’ he kept asking himself. ‘It’s— It’s just gonna stay between us. Nobody has to know about it…’ His eyes kept drawing back towards the toilet— After not peeing all night, he really DID have to go. Not much time left to make a decision before his body made it for him. 

‘Nova always says your FACE is cute when you do this, so you don’t have to record any… Nudity, I don’t think.’ Emmett wouldn’t be comfortable having a video showing his genitals saved to his phone. ‘Just your face, and the sound…’ Emmett lifted the lid and seat on the toilet, unzipped himself, then opened the camera app on the phone. He rested it on the counter so that it was pointed towards him and had a clear view of his face— flushed red with a major blush. ‘I’m ACTUALLY doing this!?’ 

A dribble of pee fell into the toilet without permission— Now that he was in the position to let go, his bladder was beyond fed-up with all the waiting he continued to do. ‘Just— Just record it for now. Don’t have to send it if you change your mind.’ He hit the button and the phone started to film him. “Uh—Um— Hey, Nova… Good morning. Or afternoon. Or— Whenever I decide to send this to you. Just— Uh— Just wanted to say that… I promise I don’t think… I don’t think any of that stuff we talked about on the field trip was weird, or… I don’t mind it at all— I’m just getting used to it, and it’s okay, so don’t worry, I—“ 

There was a pinching feeling around his bladder, and his stream started to hiss forcefully into the bowl. “Haaahhhh…” he sighed, eyelids fluttering. “S—Sorry, I’ve… Uh… I’ve been needing to do this all morning, I— I couldn’t wait anymore, sorry… Ahhhh…” A small smile spread across his face as his breathing grew more even and slow. “That’s— Uh— That’s better…” 

After he’d finished peeing and stopped the recording, he stood there for a minute in indecision. He played the video back to himself. ‘Oh, my face is so red…’ he thought. It felt incredibly strange to be watching himself pee. ‘Hey, Shelby’s right— I DO kinda shiver a lot when I go, what’s up with that?’ He supposed the video wasn’t BAD, Nova probably WOULD like it.

He slowly tapped the screen on his phone a few more times, and found himself checking over and over again that he’d selected the correct contact from the list before sending the video. He put the phone away. And immediately took it back out to check for a response. ‘Give her some time to WATCH it, at least,’ he scolded himself. He pushed open the door to the restroom and found Shelby standing there impatiently. 

“Other people have to piss too, you know?” Shelby told him. 

“S—Sorry, I was— I had to go bad, so it took—“ 

“Well, I STILL have to go bad,” Shelby said, scrambling into the bathroom after he’d left. 

Emmett heard her stream starting to hiss into the toilet and was about to walk off when she started to talk again; “Ahhh— By the way, why the HELL were you talking to Nova on the phone while you were PISSING?” 

Emmett froze. “Wha—What?” 

“I heard you in here,” Shelby said. “Something about how you ‘don’t mind’ whatever it is she told you during the field trip? And then your bladder, like, exploded and I guess you started apologizing because you were making her listen to you piss?” 

Emmett was immensely grateful to himself for keeping the ‘stuff’ he and Nova had discussed on the trip so vague. He realized now how horribly risky it had been to say anything at all— This piss thing was Nova’s secret, not HIS. She’d probably be really upset if Shelby found out about it. 

“Um, well,” Emmett said. “I… She called when I was right about to go, and I didn’t want to—“ 

“Alright, I guess,” Shelby said, leaving the restroom. “Still kinda weird, though.” 

*** 

Nova woke to the buzzing of her phone. She rolled over to look at the clock, realizing she still had ten minutes before she’d have to get up for school. She was about to roll back over when she noticed who the text had come from. 

She sat up and opened the message, surprised to see a video file. She plugged her earbuds into the phone and started to watch it. Her heart fluttered as she listened to him nervously stumble over his words, assuring her that he was alright with her interests even if he didn’t quite understand them. She was so happy that he was being open-minded about it, that he hadn’t written it all off as disgusting or weird. He really hadn’t needed to send a whole video explaining that, he’d done a fine job of reassuring her during their trip and— 

Suddenly, the only thing Nova could hear was a super loud hissing spray, and in the video Emmett’s facial muscles started to go very, very slack while he moaned.“Haaahhhh…” Her eyes widened and were now utterly glued to her phone screen. 

He was… He was so adorable! She felt her cheeks heating up— Felt her entire body heating up— as she listened to him apologize about how he just couldn’t hold his bladder any longer, that he’d been holding it all morning, that he felt all better now… She wanted to be there with him, watching him gush, maybe even holding his shoulders a little as he let it go. 

Heat and tingles coursed through her lower half— It wasn’t even just the video that was getting her so excited, it was the idea that he’d actually MADE this for her— He’d made something special, tailored specifically for HER because he’d known how much she’d enjoy it. 

‘Wow, he had to GO…’ Nova thought when more time passed as she saw he was still peeing. ‘Poor thing, no wonder he looks so comfy now.’ She got back under the covers, a hand creeping beneath the sheet. She hesitated. She had touched herself before several times, often while thinking about Emmett, and a few times her mind had wandered to how Emmett looked while he peed— More than once, that image had been the thing to bring her to orgasm. 

Would he mind if she did it to an actual video of him, though? ‘Why would he?’ she asked herself. ‘That’s WHY he sent it, isn’t it? He wants you to enjoy it.’ A hand slipped into her panties, as the other worked to rewind the video a bit— Stopping at the moment where Emmett’s bladder broke apart and began to erupt. His expression underwent an immediate transformation from flushed, tense nervousness to relaxed, blissed-out ecstasy as his pee forcefully blasted out.

A finger rubbed cautiously against the edges of her vagina, slipping inside and becoming wet. The new jolts of pleasure made her legs tremble. “Nnnh…” she grunted, blushing and moving her hand slightly to locate a small, swollen nub. She rubbed tiny circles around it, a pressure building up inside her. She was getting so hot, so worked up, and Emmett hadn’t even needed to take off his clothes or actually show his dick to create the best possible video for her. 

Sensing herself getting close, she started to caress herself faster and harder, her fingertips grinding atop her clitoris so fiercely that she thought she’d burst. Every time Emmett’s stream hissed, she’d go faster and faster and fast— 

The door to her room cracked open, “Nova?” her Dad said loudly into the dark. “Time to get up for school.” 

Nova laid there, frozen in bed. The arousal she’d been flooded with very quickly faded away, the orgasm she’d been at the edge of failing to materialize as she panicked and hit the button to turn her phone’s screen off. It was dark in her room, the blackout curtains keeping out the morning sun, and her hand was blocked by the heavy comforter on her bed. Still, she felt like her Dad had XRAY vision and could tell exactly where it was, could see the sweaty, flushed look on her face, knew PRECISELY what she’d been up to before he’d opened the door. 

Somehow, she thought, he’d even figured out WHAT she’d been watching that had gotten her in such a state. 

“Y—Yes, Dad!” she said. She turned on the lamp, but didn’t move to get up yet, worried she’d gotten the sheets damp enough to be noticeable. She waited for him to leave, then got out of bed. ‘Well, that sucked,’ she thought. ‘I was so freaking close. Why didn’t I lock the door? Emmett just made me go crazy!’ She paused. ‘And… HE’S probably going crazy right now waiting for you to respond to that video.’ 

She opened her phone again and tried to think of the proper reply. She didn’t want to come on too strongly, so ‘That was the cutest, hottest thing I’ve ever seen, please send more like that!’ wouldn’t be the best choice. She knew he didn’t like to be teased and would likely take it the wrong way if she said ‘Oh wow, you really needed to pee! Make sure you go before recording a message next time!’

She spent way too long trying to decide on what to say, by the time she started actually typing her Dad was checking on her again. “Nova,” he said, voice more firm than before. “Get dressed. You’re going to be late.” 

Nova sighed, picked out some clothes and went into the restroom. She took off her night-gown and changed, before taking several minutes to type out; “Thank you so much for this video. You look very cute here. I’m glad you are getting used to the things I like, that means a lot. And I’m happy you felt comfortable enough to record yourself doing that and send it to me.” 

Finally, a thudding in her bladder reminded her that she’d been so fascinated by Emmett peeing that she’d neglected to do it herself yet today. The organ was stretched and more than a little uncomfortable after not being emptied all night. She turned to the toilet and pulled down her panties. She tucked her hands beneath her skirt and positioned them, telling her body to relax. 

Her stream sprayed out in a nice arc, hissing loudly into the bowl and causing the water to ripple and bubble. Somehow, it was not until she’d actually STARTED to pee that she realized how much she’d been needing to do so. There was such an amazing, pleasant sensation of ‘shrinking’ taking place inside her abdomen now, pressure slowly dwindling and making her feel a lot more relaxed. “Ahhh…” 

There was a knocking on the door, and her Mother’s voice telling her that the bus was nearly there. Nova jumped and lost control of her stream, some of it spattering the floor between her feet before she was able to clench off her flow. Her bladder, angered at having its release cut short, pumped out a protesting spurt to roll down one of her legs. “J—Just a minute!” Nova called, panicked. She hurriedly grabbed a wad of toilet paper and knelt down to clean the small puddle off of the ground. Her still upset, still full bladder protested against the painful position, and she ended up having to sit down all the way so one foot was tucked underneath her body and acting as a bit of a dam against her thundering need. 

“Hurry up,” her Mom said. “Your Father and I can’t drive you today.” 

Nova grimaced, dabbing away the last of the spill. The floor was clean and dry again, but her bladder was brimming and she just HAD to let it finish draining before she left— This was the kind of day where she really wished she’d gotten her license already. She tossed the toilet paper into the toilet. “Just a minute!” she repeated. “I still need to—“ 

“You can go at school,” her Mom interrupted. “Hurry.” 

Nova wanted to protest, stopping in the middle of a pee was agonizing! She felt like she had to go way worse than she’d needed to before she’d even let go of anything! It felt like some of her urine was already out of her bladder, barely being retained in that tiny space between it and her opening. When she walked the few steps to the sink, a little dribble went down her leg. She couldn’t get on the bus like this! “I— I can’t,” she said. “It’s an emergency.” 

“It’s a really short ride,” Mom said. “I’m very sorry, but you NEED to leave now.” 

Nova flinched and made herself exit the restroom, ignoring the confused, rage-filled screams from inside her body. She trudged to the bus stop outside her house on shaking legs, taking careful steps as she struggled not to let the over-full cup within her abdomen tilt and spill all over her. Frustration built when she realized that TWO forms of release had been interrupted for her this morning. She hadn’t been able to climax watching Emmett’s video, and she hadn’t be able to completely empty her bladder. How was THAT fair? She should have at least been allowed to finish one of them!

There were bushes in front of her house. Dad always forgot to water them, so they looked a little brown. Nova could help them out right now. She’d peed on bushes before, no big deal. If one of her parents saw her ‘use’ them out the window, that would be really hard to explain though. She bounced and swayed indecisively. If she did it standing up, what were the odds they’d even GUESS that she was peeing? They had no idea that she could urinate that way. So, even if they saw the stream pouring out, they’d assume she was emptying a bottle, right?

Yeah, probably. She approached the bush, her back facing her house, and started to lower her underwear again, bladder trembling with anticipation. But, before she could get in the right position, the bus was coming around the corner. She knew there was no way she’d be able to start peeing and finish up before it reached the stop, so she forced herself to pull her panties back up and jiggled between her feet while the bus slowed in front of her. 

She got on, and the high steps she had to take to enter were brutal on her bladder. Lifting her legs so much caused it to stretch out, her skin pulling so tight that it hurt. She even considered asking the driver if he could please, please wait out here for a minute while she ran back inside and peed— She didn’t think she could make it to school! 

But, of course, she knew that wasn’t an option. The school bus had a very specific schedule, and there wasn’t anything she could do about that. She forced herself to walk down the aisle, her feet dragging now as the impact of taking REAL steps shook his bladder too much. She found Shelby and Emmett near the back and sat beside them. 

Shelby snorted at the sight of her, and Nova grew concerned that her desperation was obvious. She looked down, afraid that she’d started to clutch herself without realizing it. She hadn’t. “Wha—What?” she asked. 

“Pfft, when you called him this morning,” Shelby laughed. “He says he was, like, just about to piss and it was too late for him to go back to holding it.” 

“Y—You can’t stop it once you’ve told yourself to go!” Emmett stammered, red in the face. “It’s impossible!” 

Nova winced, she knew THAT a little too well this morning. But… “C—Called h—“ 

“Yeah,” Emmett said. “Earlier this morning. Remember? When I was… Um… Telling you I don’t mind that you told me how… How you’re scared of wasps during the field trip! And— And then I couldn’t hold it— I’m still REALLY sorry about that, it was so embarrassing.” 

“Ohhh,” Nova said. So, Shelby had heard him when he’d been filming the video, then. She was glad he hadn’t gotten TOO specific with anything he’d said. “Oh, right. That. Well, it’s okay. I’m sorry I called when you were trying to pee.” 

“That’s fine…” Emmett squeaked out. 

The bus started to move again, rocking Nova’s bladder and causing her to bite back against a pained groan. 

“B—By the way,” Emmett whispered to her. “There’s something else I wanted to talk to you about later.” 

Nova nodded. She didn’t feel too nervous— He’d sent her that video, which was a very obvious indication that he still loved her and didn’t view her any differently now. She was curious, however. She tried to focus herself on that curiosity, rather than on the pain and fullness rippling in waves through her lower half. 

It worked for a bit, but not for long. The bumps in the road were agonizing, and she scissored her legs like crazy every time they went over one. She kept looking out the window, trying to remind herself that this wasn’t a long drive and she’d be able to go very soon. Her bladder surged and shrieked that it wasn’t going to be soon enough. 

“Nnnnh, I need to freaking PISS,” Shelby muttered suddenly. 

“You just went,” Emmett told her. “Remember?” 

“Yeah, and then I had two glasses of water,” Shelby said. “I gotta go again.” 

“I need to go too,” Nova admitted. “I didn’t have time to before school because I was… Busy with something.” 

“Man, that sucks,” Shelby said. “Must be super uncomfortable now, huh?” 

“Yeah…” Nova agreed. ‘Super uncomfortable’ was one way to describe it. ‘About to be ripped in half by the sheer force of the boiling piss inside her’ was another, better way though. Now that the others knew she had to go, she allowed her hand to press itself between her fidgeting legs. 

“O—Oh,” Emmett said. “Well, we can wait until lunch to talk then, or… Or just… Whenever. If there’s still time before school after you’re… Done.” 

Nova watched him fidget and wondered if HE needed a pee right now too— Although, she’d seen how much he’d let out just an hour ago, it was hard to believe he could be full again. But, SOMETHING was obviously making him feel even more anxious than usual. He stumbled over his words and wriggled around a LOT, but never to this extent. 

“Yeah, whenever you wanna talk, it’s fine,” Nova said. “I’m definitely gonna need to use the restroom as soon as we’re there, though.” 

They made it to school, and Nova gingerly and very carefully got onto her feet. Still, the impact was vicious enough for her bladder to surge, and the cup she’d been carefully balancing for all this time tilted a little too far in one direction— A stream flowed forth and warmed her crotch, she dug her hands tightly against herself and bounced in place, begging for it to stop. After four seconds of serious relief being overpowered by utter horror, she managed to cut off the flow again. But her bladder kept cramping, squeezing in on itself as her muscles fought against her, desperate to spray out all of her pee. 

Her breaths came in short panicked gasps as she fought her way off the bus. She was on borrowed time now, and she knew it. She had to get to the closest toilet NOW, or else she was going to totally drench herself right here in front of the school. ‘Come on…’ she pleaded with herself. ‘You’re really close. Not much further.’ 

Her bladder didn’t seem to believe her, and she found herself involuntarily crouching a few steps from the front door, ankles crossed awkwardly, fighting for control. For a moment, she couldn’t do anything aside from scrunching up there and holding herself for dear life when another spurt erupted. 

Emmett was beside her, as was Shelby. “Are you alright?” Emmett asked her. 

Finally, the spasm faded and she was able to unwrap herself from the knot she’d tied herself up in. She forced her way through the door. “F—Fine,” she promised. “Just— Gah, I’m never skipping my morning pee again…” 

“Good,” Shelby said. “Now, come on, I gotta go too, remember?” 

Nova didn’t think it looked like Shelby had to go that much, but she wouldn’t mind the company anyway. The nearest women’s restroom was really close to the entrance, and Nova inched down the hallway towards it, mind filling with fantasies of finally letting go and being able to release every last drop from her bladder, at last being free from all the pressure. 

Enticed by her thoughts, her bladder squished down as hard as it could and before she knew it, she was doubling over again, her hands feeling warm as another drizzle escaped her. She was squeezing herself so tightly, but could still feel the pee forcing its way down. ‘Almost there, so close, don’t lose it now…’ she begged herself. 

“Come on,” Shelby said from beside her. “You can do it. We’re almost there.” And before Nova could say anything, Shelby was gripping her elbow and walking with her the last several feet. 

The restroom was crowded before school, but thank God most of the girls were just there to talk rather than pee. There were still stalls available, free to use. No more waiting. She dashed into one and locked it, jumping in place as she turned to face the toilet she needed so, so badly…

She was at school, so she should sit— In the stall next to hers she could see Shelby was pulling her pants down all the way and starting to sit, so Nova should as well and— Ahhh, she could hear streams flowing into some of the other toilets. And, unlike the hiss of Emmett’s spray this morning, the trickles in here didn’t excite Nova at all, just made her tense her thighs up and struggle to yank her underwear down fast enough, and— And it was coming out! Nonononono! No time left, it was happening! 

She just positioned her hands like she had earlier, and aimed her stream for the toilet. Urine gushed out of her body stronger than she’d ever seen before, and she let herself relax now that it was hitting the right target. “Ahhhhh…” 

But, she was standing to pee while at school, and lots of other girls were by the mirrors. She doubted if any of them were too interested in what anybody was doing in the toilet stalls, but it would only take ONE girl to notice and make a comment like “Um… Is she standing up?” for ALL of them to look and start wondering. What if that ended up happening, and then they started spreading rumors, and— 

God… Nova could hardly care enough to worry about that right now. It just felt… It felt so good to let go… All she wanted to focus on was the magnificent feelings of her release. She must have peed for minutes, relief pouring over her in waves. When she was finally done, she was a little afraid to move, in case there was actually MORE in there that she couldn’t feel. Finally, she was satisfied that she really WAS empty, so she pulled up her panties and left the stall. 

At the sinks, she was glancing at the other girls a little too much, searching for any sign that one of them had noticed— A furrowed brow, a confused look, staring… But, there was nothing. No one had been looking closely enough this time, and hopefully Nova would be able to take her morning pee at HOME from now on and there wouldn’t have to BE a ‘next time’. 

*** 

Feeling much, MUCH better, Nova found Emmett near the restrooms. “Hey,” she said. 

Emmett tucked his phone into his pocket, rubbed his hands overtop of his thighs anxiously. “Uh— H—Hi,” he said. “Feeling okay now?” 

“Yeah,” Nova said. “What did you want to talk to me about?” 

Emmett nervously looked around the hallway. “There’s… People here… Um, let’s go. Out back.” He started to walk towards the rear exit. Nova followed him curiously. 

Once outside, Emmett stayed quiet. A few times, he opened his mouth, started to say something, then closed it again. 

“Emmett, what’s the matter?” Nova asked him. “I DID really like the video this morning, if that’s what you’re worried about. It was very sweet, and I’m happy you sent it.” 

“That’s not…” Emmett ran a hand through his hair. “It’s… Okay, I wanted to— Dad and Shelby are gonna be— Right. Shelby, she’s doing some gaming tournament thing this weekend and Dad’s going with her.” 

“Okay…?” 

“So… I’m going to be— The only one at the house for a couple days, and… I thought… That… Since I’ll be alone, and… And stuff… If— You want to, like, watch me hold it, and then see me pee, right? That’s what you like? B—Because, I’m really okay with doing those things for you! B—But, I don’t wanna wet myself on purpose, o—or go on you, or have you go on me, or drink it, or—“ 

“Emmett, what are you talking about?” 

“I read some stuff last night, this… Thing. It’s like a kink, right? And, I read some of the stuff people with that kink like to do, and I’m okay doing some of them with you, but some of them I know I won’t like, and I was worried— You’d want someone who’d be willing to do ALL that stuff, and would be into it, and—“ 

“Emmett, calm down,” Nova said. “You don’t HAVE to do anything with this at all,” she promised him. 

“I… Want to,” Emmett said. “I want to do a little of it for you, just the parts I’m comfortable with though.” 

“And I’m happy that you are,” Nova said. “And, just for the record, I don’t think I like ALL of those things, either. I just like to see you get squirmy and I like to watch you go because it’s cute. That’s all.” 

“Oh…” Emmett said. 

“Now, what were you trying to say about this weekend?” 

“Just… That I’m going to be home alone, and so if you wanted to come over and… Try stuff, you know, privately…” 

Nova blushed. “O—Oh…” she said. She wanted to. Badly. But… She’d never… She lowered her voice, even though they were alone out there. “Do you think we’re, y’know, ready?” 

“I think so,” Emmett said. “I mean, I’ve done it before lots of times, after all. Well, not on purpose, but—“ 

“What? When? Who with? Wait— What do you mean ‘not on purpose’?” 

Emmett realized there had been a miscommunication and his face reddened. “I— I meant I’d… Like, drink a lot of water and then hold it as long as I can while you watch,” he said. 

“Ohhhh.” 

Silence fell. 

“But… The… Other thing. Um… Do YOU think we’re ready to do that?” 

Nova thought about it. She definitely WANTED her first time to be with him. She wanted to marry him one day, maybe have kids. She loved him. She thought about him all the time and it made her feel warm and safe. “Um… I…” 

“It’s a big step,” Emmett said. “And… Risks.” 

“I take birth control pills,” Nova said. “To help with cramps, but if we’re going to do that, it’s good I’m already taking them.” 

“I could also, you know, get… Stuff. Couldn’t hurt to use both, right?” Emmett said. “Ah, what if I do it wrong, though? What if I hurt you?” 

“I can just tell you if I want something to stop,” Nova said. “You’re good at listening. I… I trust you. You won’t make me do something I don’t want to. A—And I won’t make YOU do anything you don’t want to. If you’re not ready for this, that’s fine.” 

“I want to…” Emmett said. “I’ve been thinking about it a lot. I sort of had a dream about us… Doing stuff last night, actually.” 

“Oh…” 

“But, what if it changes everything?” Emmett asked. “Or— Or what if it changes NOTHING because it turns out I’m super boring in bed, or—“ 

“It will probably change stuff,” Nova said. “At least a little. But, I think it will change things in a GOOD way, right?” 

“I hope so…” Emmett said. “It’s— I’m excited and nervous at the same time. It feels weird.” 

“Me too,” Nova said. “For now, let’s just say that I’ll… I’ll come over on Saturday. And then whatever happens— Happens. We don’t have to promise we’ll do anything big.” 

Emmett exhaled. “R—Right, let’s just see how it goes.” 

*** 

Nova was anxious for the rest of the week, frightened she’d do something WRONG on Saturday and ruin everything. For as much as she’d tried to assuage Emmett’s worries, her own were just as strong. 

What if it DID change everything, and what if it changed everything in a BAD way? 
When she wasn’t focusing on being stressed about the whole thing, she found herself fantasizing. She imagined herself and Emmett sitting on the couch on Saturday, watching TV alone. She’d be in a tank top and skirt, he’d be shirtless and wearing nothing but his boxers.

And they’d both be squirming, desperate for a pee… 

“Ohhh, I have to go so bad,” Nova would moan out. 

“Yeah, I’m about to burst,” Emmett would agree, putting the TV on mute and looking at her. “Feels like it’s about to all come rushing out before I can even stop it! We should both go NOW, shouldn’t we?” 

Nova would shake her head. “Oh, no.” Then she’d scoot closer to him, pushing their noses together as she gazed into his wide, frantic eyes— a mirror of her own. “I think we can hold it a little longer, can’t we?” 

After kissing his cheek, Nova would crawl into his lap ‘accidentally’ pressing her foot into his bladder and making him shudder with the need for relief. Emmett would get back at her, however, shoving a finger into her lower stomach. “Oooohh…” Nova would whimper while her urgency spiked, shimming her hips against him needfully. “I’m going to explode if you keep pressing there…” 

“Uh oh,” Emmett would say, cupping a hand over her bladder— Which would be so full that it was swollen, looking like a grapefruit trapped within her soft flesh. Then, he’d press down on her. “Wouldn’t want that to happen,” he’d tease. 

“Ahhhnnnn!” Nova would cry, ripples of urgency surging through her. “It’s gonna come out!” And then she’d give him a tight hug, one that would only succeed in squeezing the walls of his own overburdened bladder. 

“St—Stop!” Emmett would whine. “You’re gonna make me pee!” 

Nova would withdraw from him then, and stand up. She’d pull down her skirt, revealing her lower body and allowing him to gaze at her as she bounced in place, fighting to withstand the pressure of her full bladder. She’d let him place his hands onto her thighs, giving them a firm squeeze. Then, he’d let go of her so he could pull his boxers down and unveil his cock. 

Nova wasn’t exactly sure what Emmett’s dick looked like when it was hard— She’d so far only seen it flaccid— but in her fantasy she imagined it being impressively long, straining and twitching, both with desire for her and the need to release gallons of pent-up urine. He’d squirm and buck his hips from two kinds of desperation. 

With both of them bottomless, she would sit down in his lap again, so that his cock was nestled between her legs, taunting her entrance. Emmett would moan then, eager for more, he’d move his hips up and down to allow his cock to tease her further, and then he’d be inside of her, filling her up, making her bladder feel like it was being popped, and— 

“Ohhhh…” Nova murmured as the fantasy rolling inside her imagination came to a very abrupt stop. She returned to her present situation, laying in bed on Friday night, trying to sleep as the nerves about tomorrow pinged through her. Had she seriously just fantasized about them having their first time together while dying for a piss? 

And had that really turned her on even more than any other fantasy she’d ever had? 

She looked down, realizing she’d begun to rub away at herself as she’d been fantasizing. 

What would sex feel like? Would it feel like her hand did? Better? Worse? 

What would sex feel like if she was bursting for a pee the entire time? 

She tried to push the idea from her mind— Emmett probably wouldn’t want their first time to be like THAT at all. She needed to stop thinking about that! 

But, she couldn’t. 

And it was becoming a real problem since she was never going to get to sleep when she felt this turned on. 

Maybe he WOULD be willing to try it, though? He said he wouldn’t mind a FEW things… 

But, when she thought it over, she could only imagine one possible outcome if she asked him. 

“Okay, Emmett!” she’d start out, smiling broadly and lowering the sleeve of her shirt in a way she’d hope would look alluring. “I’m super excited to have sex today! By the way, I’d like it even better if we both really, really, really needed to pee the entire time! What do you think?” 

After that, there would be a very long, awkward silence. After which Emmett would shake his head and suggest that they try this again another day when Nova was in a better frame of mind. 

‘No,’ Nova scolded herself. ‘He SAID he’s okay with trying things for you. The worst he can say is “No, I don’t want our first time having sex to be while we’re desperate to pee.” He’s not going to shut you out just because you asked.’ 

Or at least, she hoped not. 

*** 

When Emmett answered the door for Nova the next day, he looked uncomfortable, rocking between his feet and blushing. 

She picked up on his nerves immediately, “If you’re not ready, just remember, we don’t HAVE to do it today.” 

Emmett shut the door behind her. “That’s not the main reason I’m…” he kept swaying. “Um… Remember, I said I’d be okay with… With holding it for you today?” he asked. “I sort of already got started…” 

Nova stared. “Oh…” Emmett was just such a fidgety person—always bouncing, jiggling or squirming something— that sometimes it wasn’t so easy to tell when he had to pee. He was restless even when his bladder was empty! “Heh… Well, you look cute, then.” 

“Th—Thank you…” Emmett said. “I had two glasses of water so far, drank them really fast. I think if I drink faster, it makes me need to go sooner, because I just went, like, an hour ago and I’m— I’ve gotta pee BAD right now. So, enjoy it. Not sure how long I’ll be able to keep it in, sorry. But, I mean, I can hold it a FEW times while we’re together if you want me to, so—“ 

“Calm down,” Nova said. “Just, try to relax.” 

“If I relax right now, I’ll burst,” Emmett informed, continuing to bounce up and down so fast he looked blurry. “A—And that’s another thing, actually. I’ve noticed that when I get super nervous, it makes me have to pee more. And I’m REALLY nervous right now.” 

“W—Well, I guess that means you have a really big, strong bladder, huh?” Nova asked awkwardly. “Because, with as often as you get nervous, I’m surprised you don’t have to use the toilet every half hour!”

“Eheh…” Emmett tapped his hands against his thighs. “Yeah… I guess so… I— Ah—“ he crouched down a little. “O—Okay, ready to watch me pee? I gotta do it NOW.” 

Nova blushed and followed after him when he rant to the bathroom without waiting for an answer. She found him already at the toilet, shifting around frantically as he lifted the seat up. He anxiously palmed his zipper, hips hitching. “Got a good view from there?” he asked. “I— Gah! It’s gonna come out…” 

Jeez… THAT sentence, why did it turn Nova on so much!? “Yeah, go ahead!” she said. “Poor thing, just relax!” 

Emmett yanked down his zipper and freed his cock. Nova stared at it for a beat. That thing was probably going to be inside of her at some point today. It was soft, but it was still… Big. Or at least, she THOUGHT it was big. She didn’t have any other ones to compare it to. What if it was TOO big? What if it hurt? Or… Or didn’t fit? Was that possible? 

Her thoughts were interrupted when a gush of urine sprayed from Emmett’s tip, loudly splashing into the water as he sighed out happily. “Ahhhhh….” 

Nova’s gaze flicked back up to his face. His precious, adorable, oh-so-relieved face. For the first times since she’d arrived, he actually looked content and comfortable. 

Peeing was one of the few times Emmett didn’t look anxious, and Nova relished those moments. 

Emmett finished up a minute later, sighing again. “Okay… Okay… Okay…” he panted out. “That’s better… Sorry, I wanted to hold it more for you, but I just—“ 

“It’s alright,” Nova told him. “Like you said, you can hold it more than once if you want.” 

Emmett exhaled another long breath, “Hahh, thank you…” he went to the sink and started to wash his hands. 

THIS was something Nova DIDN’T like to watch. She enjoyed watching him pee because it made him look relaxed and happy. She didn’t enjoy watching him wash his hands because it made him look the complete OPPOSITE of relaxed. The way he did it was just… Not good. He cranked the water on as hot as it would go, so much that his skin would scorch pink, and then he’d rub soap into them viciously, wash away the soap, then put on MORE, wash that away, then do it a THIRD time. 

It was always, ALWAYS three times, and his eyebrows would knit together, his jaw would tense, sometimes he’d whimper from the heat of the water, or from re-opening a cut in his cracked, dry hands, or from soap getting into one of those cuts. 

It wasn’t a pretty sight. 

Emmett PEEING was a pretty sight. 

Sometimes, Nova would encourage him to stop abusing his hands, remind him that cold water was fine to use and that his hands were perfectly clean after just ONE rinse cycle. But, this was a comfort thing for him, it helped chase away anxious thoughts— just not in a healthy way— he probably NEEDED his various comfort rituals pretty badly today. 

Still, once he’d finished she put a hand to his arm and said “Next time, let’s try to use the soap just ONCE, okay?” 

“O—Okay,” he said. He seemed slightly calmer now, whether that was because he’d peed or because he’d performed one of his rituals Nova wasn’t sure. 

Nova watched Emmett drink another glass of water, reminding him he didn’t HAVE to do this if he didn’t like it. 

“I want to,” Emmett promised. “Just gonna pace it slower this time, I think I just overdid it earlier.” 

“Okay,” Nova said. She poured herself a glass as well. Then, once that one was empty, she got another. 

And another. 

She was a little fidgety about an hour later when she and Emmett were on the couch together. It was sort of like the beginning of her earlier fantasy, except neither one of them was quite THAT desperate yet. 

“S—Sooo…” Emmett started awkwardly. “If we decide to… You know, do it today? You’ve been taking the pills, right?” 

“Yeah,” Nova said. 

“Same time each day? I think I heard that’s important.” 

Nova nodded. “I have.” 

“Good, good… I…” Emmett stood up, went to his bedroom. He came back with a shopping bag and poured the contents onto the coffee table. “I got these…” 

Nova stared. Five boxes of condoms of varying textures… And a rubber tomato. “Um…” 

Emmett picked up the condoms. “I— I wasn’t sure what kind to get!” he explained. “Some of them said they were ‘ribbed’, and some are ‘studded’, or ‘lubricated’ or ‘warming’… And, I never actually LOOKED at them before, so I didn’t know which was right!” 

“And… And the tomato?” 

“I was embarrassed just bringing a bunch of condoms to the register at the pharmacy,” Emmett explained. “So, I got a dog toy too.” 

Nova went quiet. She didn’t want to explain to him that now the cashier probably thought he was going to do a lot of really weird, unspeakable things with a squeaky, rubber tomato. “Well, at least you’re prepared,” she said. 

“Y—Yeah…” 

“I kind of wanted to… Suggest something, though,” Nova said. 

“Oh, are none of these the right kind?” Emmett asked. “I could go back to the store, and—“ 

“No, that’s not it, don’t worry,” Nova said. “These are fine. Everything is fine. I just…” tapping her fingertips over her knees, Nova forced herself to continue. “I… Was thinking…” she said, struggling to look him in the eyes. “About something I might like to try today.” 

“What?” 

“I thought it would be fun if… If we did it while we both really had to…” 

“You want me to… To have to ‘go’ while we have sex?” Emmett interrupted. 

“I want to be holding it, too,” Nova said. “And— And we don’t HAVE to do anything like that if you don’t want to!” She covered her face up. “Guh, I must sound like a total weirdo, right?” 

“No,” Emmett assured immediately, instinctively pulling her into a hug. “You’re not a weirdo, I promise. This is… Unusual, but that doesn’t mean there’s something wrong with it, or wrong with YOU.” His hand trailed down her body and he could feel her shuddering, knew she was trying not to cry for fear of making this moment more awkward than it already was. He felt terrible for her as he realized how confused her uncommon desires made her feel. “Besides, if you’re a weirdo, then I am too.” 

Nova backed away from him to stare into his eyes. “Huh?” she asked. 

“The other night, before I sent you that video, I had… I had this dream. I couldn’t find a toilet and I really needed to go, so you helped me find one. Then you aimed for me while I went, and you… Touched me a lot. And, I felt so good about turning you on like that, that I ended up— I ended up making a mess in the sheets.” 

“You wet yourse—“ 

“Not with pee,” Emmett interrupted. “I— I think a part of me really LIKES that I can get you so excited with something so simple.” His shaking hands moved away from Nova and went to adjust his zipper slightly. His breath hitched. “So, if you want to do this while we’re desperate, I guess we could try it…” 

“Really!?” Nova exclaimed, staring at him in shock. 

“I think so…” Emmett said. “I’m just nervous, because what if— What if one of us CAN’T hold it?” 

“Can you even pee if your thing’s hard?” Nova asked. “I thought I’d heard that was really difficult.” 

Emmett shrugged, blushing. There had been a few mornings where he’d had to wait for his body to settle down before he could pee. “I— It’s not easy to. But, it’s possible.” 

“I guess that’s a risk…” Nova said. “If you don’t WANT to—“ 

“I…” Emmett started. “I could stand to take a few more risks, I guess.” 

“Seriously?” Nova asked, her body shaking as she smiled. 

“Yep, seriously,” Emmett said. “Let’s go have a little more water.” 

“Y—Yes, let’s!” Nova agreed, mashing her hands into fists over and over as she tried to regain some control over herself. “Let’s do it!”

They both chugged a couple more glasses of water, then went to Emmett’s room to sit down on the bed together. After a few minutes, Emmett timidly leaned forward and kissed her, his lips pressing against hers. She could feel a bit of tension in his jaw and pulled back. “Don’t be nervous, you’re a good kisser, I promise…” 

“I’m… I’m not clenching up just because I’m nervous…” he said, pushing their lips together once more. Nova’s eyes went wide— That water was hitting him already? She felt a bit of pressure inside her own bladder as well, felt that it was building up quite rapidly. The two remained gentle with one another, pecking softly. Then, they started to run their hands down one another’s backs. 

Minutes passed in this fashion, cuddling and kissing, becoming more disheveled in appearance as their bladders quickly became impossible to ignore. Nova let out an amused, hysterical sound into one of their kisses, “I feel like I’m going to burst.” 

Emmett’s hand had been pressing into his lap for quite some time by then. “M—Me too,” he said. 

The desperate flinches inside Nova’s abdomen and the pressure that was growing way too quickly was causing her to feel frantic with need. She gripped tightly to Emmett’s sleeve as the next earthquake of a spasm shook the walls of her bladder, stronger now thanks to Emmett’s own admission of desperation. 

Emmett kept holding her, his hands careful to stay above her stomach to avoid adding more pressure to her bladder. “You can put your hand lower,” she told him. 

Emmett awkwardly moved his hands further down her body until he was resting them atop her bladder region. He did this very gently, his fingers and palms just barely brushing over her sensitive skin. 

“C—Could you try pressing?” Nova asked. 

“I don’t want to hurt—“ 

“I’ll tell you when to stop,” Nova promised. 

“O—Okay…” Emmett started to trace tiny patterns overtop of Nova’s taut skin. His eyes were going wide as he realized he could actually FEEL how swollen her bladder had gotten from all the water. “I—Is this—“ 

“Keep going,” Nova said, twisting her legs together urgently and bouncing. “I—It feels…” How DID it feel? Being prodded there made her feel more desperate, that was for sure. It made her bladder feel like it was being worked through a mixing machine. But, it also made her feel intensely curious, intrigued by how her body would react to different kinds of stimulation there. “I want you to keep going,” she repeated. 

Emmett did, circling the bulge beneath Nova’s navel before hesitantly pressing the full weight of his hand into it. 

“Ah—!” Nova flinched involuntarily as oceans collided inside her, her bladder roaring with furious need and trying hard to pump some of its liquid out. 

Emmett immediately drew his hand away. “Too much?” he asked. 

“Nah—No,” Nova promised. “Just— Just surprised me, do it some more.” 

Emmett didn’t squeeze down on her like that again, instead just lightly stroking the hard curve of her straining bladder. It felt hard and round, like a tennis ball. 

“Nnnnh,” Nova’s body snapped backwards to escape the pressure of her boyfriend’s hand, and Emmett let go of her again. Nova kept squirming, because even without Emmett pushing on her her bladder still felt overburdened and urgent, contracting in on itself again and again while her muscles begged for permission to go slack. 

“Y—You okay?” Emmett asked, nervous. 

“I’m fine, Emmett… Thank you for doing this…” Nova murmured to him, voice shaking from desire and need. “It means a lot that you’re willing to try.”

“Eheh… Well…” Emmett said. “I… I like making you happy.” 

“Could I… Can I push on you at all?” Nova asked. 

Emmett didn’t answer for a moment. “Um… Alright. But, only a little.” 

Nova eagerly reached out and placed a hand against Emmett’s lower stomach. She was surprised and amazingly turned on by the rock-hard swell beneath her palm. His bladder was as hard as stone, brimming with urine. The distended bump trembled and stretched below Emmett’s skin. 

Emmett made a pained noise, cringing backwards and twisting his legs over each other before suddenly shooting up to his feet, doubling over and gripping himself. “Ahh—!!” 

“Too much?!” Nova asked. “Did I hurt you?!” 

“Nnnh… No, you didn’t hurt me,” Emmett assured. “But— Gah! Some almost came out!” 

Nova blushed hard. “Y—You need it that badly?” 

“Don’t you?” Emmett asked, sitting back down. 

“Yeah… Almost leaked when you squeezed me a minute ago,” Nova admitted. “Did you… Want to stop?” 

“No,” Emmett said. “But, uh, we might want to move things along a little faster now. I don’t think there’s much time left before I start… Having a problem. Uh, you ready?” 

“Yeah, I’m— I’m ready,” Nova said. “Could you… I want you to take my clothes off.” 

“Oh? Um… I could do that,” Emmett said. They stood, and he reached his hands beneath Nova’s skirt, fingers hooking the waistline of her panties, slipping them down her legs until they fell to the floor. He felt his chest clenching as he gripped the sides of the skirt, pulling it down as well to reveal what was beneath it. 

Emmett’s heart pounded as he looked at the sight in front of him. A smooth surface of flesh with a number of small folds and creases. Her lips had spread slightly to show some of the lighter flesh within alongside the small round bump at the top, throbbing a bit before Emmett’s eyes. His gaze traveled all over Nova’s body. 

“Uh—Um… Y— You look…” Emmett stammered. “I— Can I touch you?” 

“Sure,” Nova said. 

“Th—Thanks,” Emmett said. Trembling, he moved to rub his fingers along Nova’s outer labia. 

“Mmmmnnnn…” Nova moaned, her legs trembling as the stimulation caused her clit to throb and her bladder to shudder. It was such a curious feeling; intense arousal mixing with an unfathomably intense need to urinate. Emmett continuing to slide his finger up and down her sensitive area made it all the more difficult to keep her holding muscles clenched— But, instead of panic, it was excitement she felt when she realized exactly how hard holding it in was about to become. “Ooooh….” 

Emmett dropped his hand, making her whimper from the loss of stimulation. She watched as his hand went to his zipper, and he took a deep breath as he yanked it down, unbuttoning his pants. Immediately, he was jiggling more where he stood. “Nnnh, hearing my zipper move made me have to go worse…” he mumbled, pushing his pants off the rest of the way. 

Nova took in a sharp intake of breath as Emmett removed his boxers, exposing his lower half completely. 

In spite of the nervous tingles rushing through him, Emmett tried to look confident. “Is— How’s this?” he asked. 

“I love it!” Nova announced. Her eyes shot downwards, taking in the sight of his cock. “Oh, it’s twitching— Is that because it’s happy to see me, or because it’s holding back all your pee?” 

Emmett’s eyes widened, prompting Nova to wince. “Oh, that was weird, wasn’t it?” 

“A bit,” Emmett admitted. “Not too bad, though. And… I’m going to say it’s a little bit of both— Probably more the first thing, though.” He’d actually been a tad worried that it would be difficult to get hard when his bladder was achingly full, but he already had a semi just from seeing and touching Nova’s body, so he knew now it wouldn’t be an issue after all. He took off his shirt next. “I— I know I’m not super buff or anything, but…” 

“You look great,” Nova promised him. His skinny arms and slim stomach appeared breathtaking to her— But that wasn’t the best part. With all his skin exposed, Nova could clearly see the enraged swell of pee straining in his lower abdomen. She had to force herself to look away from it, to look him in the eyes instead. 

“How’s this?” she asked, removing her own shirt and bra. She’d never thought her breasts were that impressive, they weren’t very big, but they weren’t tiny either. They were just… Average, nothing special about them. A slight curve on the underside of each mound, barely sticking out past her skinny stomach. Her bladder was still causing her to bob in place, and she didn’t notice the way her breasts were bouncing and inadvertently giving Emmett a show. 

“Wow…” Emmett breathed out. “That’s… I like it,” he said. “Come… Come here… I…” 

Nova stepped closer, and Emmett pulled her into a hug. Both of them let out whimpers at the same time, because now their bladders were squeezing together, the swells coming into contact and rubbing against one another. They kissed again, Emmett’s tongue caressing the top of Nova’s with just the smallest bit of pressure. 

Nova could feel her nipples getting harder, a tingle running down her spine and pooling inside her loins when Emmett pulled back. “Can I touch—“ 

“You can touch anywhere,” Nova interrupted him, and Emmett’s hand started to caress just above her left breast. While his touches had felt confident and self-assured at first, he stayed stuck right at the edge of the breast, fearful of if it was really okay to go further or not. Nova grasped his hand and directed it down so that he was now cupping the entire thing. He gently squeezed there, eliciting a small whimper from her lips, shockwaves flowing out from beneath his touch and moving through her entire body. “Harder…” 

“I don’t want to hurt—“ 

“You won’t,” Nova promised. “If I want you to stop, I’ll tell you. For now, just… Ahhhnnn—!!“ her explanation was cut off by a moan when Emmett squeezed her tighter. The touch and pressure made her hips twitch even more than her bladder already was. “Y—Yes, like that!” With that encouragement, his grip became even more firm, pulling on the nipple slightly. “You can use your mouth too if you want…” 

Emmett was confused for a moment, then figured it out. His hand dropped from her breast and his mouth took its spot, his tongue caressing against her nipple slowly. “Hnnn, yeah…” Nova moaned. “Th—That’s good, keep doing that…” She heard a soft whimper exhale from his lips, which brought a tiny vibration against her nipple and added to the ecstasy she was feeling, but… “Wh—What’s wrong?” 

Emmett moved his lips away from her body just long enough to say “I’m sorry— I have to go super badly right now.” 

Nova’s heartbeat ramped up at hearing those words. She hadn’t noticed it, being so focused on the feelings of Emmett’s tongue over her nipple, but her legs had crossed back together. And now that she’d been brought closer back to reality, she was very aware of the ever-present throb within her bladder— It felt like every breath she took in was inflating it. The feeling was intense! “G—Get one of the condoms,” she said. “Since you got SO many.” 

“I— I wanted to get the right kind!“ Emmett went to the nightstand and opened one of the boxes at random, pulling one out. He opened it carefully and rolled it down his hard shaft. He felt very strange— On the one hand, he needed a pee so badly that he was starting to get dizzy, but on the other he was fizzing with so much excitement that he could barely breathe. Those two feelings mixed together created a deeply confusing emotion that he didn’t even know the name of. 

Nova laid down on the bed, thighs trembling and legs scissoring as she waited. She was going to have to uncross her legs for them to be able to do this, a notion that both elated her and filled her with dread. Her legs were making a very suitable dam between her waves of urine and the clean sheets of Emmett’s bed, losing that barrier was going to be risky. 

He HAD said he could stand to take a risk today, though… 

Emmett joined her in bed. “You… Want me to get on top now?” he asked. 

“Well, yeah, that’s how it works…” 

Nova was so often the one taking charge in their relationship that he’d sort of expected HER to get on top and ride him. Come to think of it though, his bladder probably wouldn’t take too kindly to tha— 

Caressing his shaft to keep his penis erect, Emmett said; “I might end up squeezing down on your—“ 

“I know,” Nova interrupted, eagerness in his voice. “But, I WANT to know what that feels like, though. So, don’t worry. Don’t hold back.” 

“Alright, but you’ll HAVE to tell me if it hurts at all,” Emmett said. 

“I will,” Nova promised. “Don’t worry. Just relax.” 

Anxiously, Emmett drew closer to her. She managed to move her legs apart, thighs starting to tremble more as it became even tougher to withstand the pressure in her bladder. Emmett lowered himself down, inserting his throbbing cock inside of her and drawing forth a long, loud moan from her lips, her eyes rolling backwards as he filled her, her thighs flexed as the feelings overtook her. 

The stimulation in her nether region made her urge to urinate become almost otherworldly in its intensity. She wasn’t sure if it was actually possible, but it FELT like his cock was slamming against her bladder with each thrust. All those parts were just so interconnected, her urethral opening and her vagina so close together that any stimulation in the latter would cause the former to twitch and spasm, fighting hard not to let any liquid burst out. 

“NNnnnhh—ahhhh—“ Nova made several strangled noises of half-pleasure, half-pain that made Emmett slow down his pumping. 

“I—Is it oka—“ 

“You’re doing great!” Nova panted. “Keep going, keep going!” Nova was shaking like a leaf in a thunderstorm when Emmett started to thrust again, the tickling inside her was a horrid tease on her bladder, but she didn’t want to stop. She gripped the bedsheets until her knuckles went white and moaned like crazy as all the conflicting feelings whirled around inside of her. 

Emmett’s body was still being flooded with confusion. Nova was tight and warm, and the sensation of his cock being engulfed within her was one of the best things he’d ever felt. Yet, beneath all of these wonderful feelings was a harsh, pinching ache while his body BEGGED him that he needed a toilet more than he needed anything else. His bladder was searing, but every moan from Nova’s mouth made his dick grow harder and made his thrusts faster and more needy. 

“Nnh,” Nova whimpered, her thighs squeezing as much as they could, which only added to the warmth flooding Emmett’s dick with pleasure. Her bladder rolled around within her, tossing and turning and fighting with all its strength to be set free. She kept tightening down her holding muscles, though, kept all her liquid inside. For some reason, needing to clench her pelvic floor so much while they did this made the stimulation even more exquisite, more intense, more pleasurable. 

She was amazed by how something could hurt but feel really, really good at the same time. 

It felt so good. So, so good… 

“Hnnnn…” Nova grunted, body shaking more than ever as a powerful orgasm tore through her. With every contraction, her bladder spasmed hard, pee right at the very edge of dribbling out and she had to clench her teeth and squeeze the sheets as hard as she could to keep anything from coming out. Still, she was unsuccessful, and she felt a couple warm drizzles seep out. She managed to restrain herself after that, but she felt all the more desperate for the trouble. 

Emmett’s heartbeat ramped up as he watched Nova climax. Wow, he’d actually DONE that! He’d made her feel so good! So, that must have meant that he wasn’t boring after all! He’d been worried for no reason, he WAS good at this, and that him FEEL good, and— 

His hips jolted and his melted into an incoherent mess of pleasure and happiness and his cum erupted out of him, pulsing forth as he rode out the best orgasm of his life. Breathing heavily, he pulled out and carefully removed the condom from his softening member. He tied it off and stood to throw it away— Immediately bending over a little as he remembered that he STILL needed another kind of release. “I can’t hold it anymore,” he told Nova. “I’m gonna go throw this away and… Go. If you wanna watch.” 

Nova nodded, but then a flash of panic went over her face. “I— I can’t get up…” she said. 

Emmett went pale. “D—Did I hurt you!? I’m sorry, I’m— Oh, there’s a little blood, I’m SO sor—“ 

“You d—didn’t hurt me,” Nova interrupted. “Bl—Blood is normal the first time, remember? I just…” Nova had started to clutch at herself, hands firmly wedged between her naked thighs. “I think if I stand I’m gonna—“ 

“O—Oh!” Emmett said. “I’m sorry, I’ll… I’ll… I’ll find you something to go in!” he decided. “Hang on.” His own need forgotten for the time being, Emmett hurried from the room. He entered the kitchen and first wrapped the used condom in a paper towel before sticking it deep into the trash to hide it— This necessitated him TOUCHING a lot more of the trash than he was comfortable with and he was now DYING to scrub his hands clean at the sink (To Hell with what his bladder had to say about listening to the running water while he did that!) 

But, Nova needed him right now more than his hands did. He opened the cabinet where all the tupperware bowls were kept— There were so many that Dad wouldn’t notice if one was suddenly gone. He brought it back to his room and set it down. “O—Okay, you can go in this.” 

Nova stared for a moment. “Wait, you— YOU— are going to have me pee into a thing used for cooking?” 

“W—We have a bunch of these bowls, it won’t matter if I have to throw one out,” Emmett said. “You can use it.” 

Nova didn’t want to argue, her body couldn’t manage the walk to the toilet now, she’d pop and pee all over the floor before she got there. She had to be careful with how she got out of bed, too. Moving too fast rocked the firm, round bulge of her bladder and it was a struggle not to let it go right then. She saw Emmett bouncing in the corner, since they were still naked she was able to see his cock bobbing and twitching— Considering he’d just cum a few minutes ago, any twitching now was probably from desperation. “You can use the toile—“ 

“I can w—wait,” Emmett said. 

“You… Wanted to watch me?” Nova guessed. “That’s oka—“ 

“I just know that YOU want to watch ME,” Emmett said. “Th—That’s… That’s all.” 

“Oh…” 

He swore Nova almost sounded disappointed. 

“B—But, I could watch you, too!” he said. “If you want me to!” 

“Alright,” Nova smiled. She lowered herself so that she was balanced above the bowl— With a target so small and so low to the ground, squatting was going to be a much better position than standing this time. 

Emmett shifted from foot to foot, occasionally grabbing onto the tip of his dick. She watched him struggle, he looked even cuter performing this dance while totally in the nude. She couldn’t wait to see how adorable he was when he was pissing naked. To hurry that along— And because her own bladder was THROBBING— she pushed on her muscles and told herself to relax. It was a little tricky to do that in such a weird position, squatting over a bowl in her boyfriend’s room, but soon she was letting out a soft sigh as a trickling noise rattled against the inside of the bowl, a pale yellow stream pooling into the bottom of it. “Ahhhh….” 

Nova looked up at Emmett, seeing that he WAS watching, but with a pinched expression on his face that made him look pained. “You don’t HAVE to watch if it makes you uncomfor—“ 

“Th—The sound,” Emmett said, twisting around on his feet. “It’s… Making me…” 

“Oh, right,” Nova said, trying to speed up her stream. There was so much in there, though! Her bladder felt like it was going to take ages to drain out completely! She felt bad prolonging his wait after everything he’d agreed to try out with her today, but it felt so amazing to let go that she couldn’t help but enjoy it. Her eyes drifted shut and she smiled gently. 

Emmett watched, stomping his bare feet hard against the floor as he held himself tightly. He was trying again to figure out what exactly it was about this that Nova found so appealing. He supposed her expression looked a LITTLE cute right now, sort of how she looked when she was sleeping. And she was moaning— Which after today Emmett knew was a sound he REALLY liked hearing. But, beyond that— the actual peeing part?— he still didn’t think he ‘got’ it. 

But, maybe that was OKAY. 

Maybe he didn’t really NEED to understand this. Maybe it was enough that he was just simply okay with it. Maybe he didn’t have to actually SHARE Nova’s kink to get some enjoyment out of it with her— He’d loved today, even if he hadn’t spontaneously developed his own interest in pee. He’d loved today because he’d excited his girlfriend and made her feel good, and that had made HIM feel good. 

Nova kept peeing, letting all this out of her bladder felt nearly as good as cumming had earlier. And the best part was that it just kept GOING. Her orgasm had lasted about twenty seconds, but this had been continuing for a minute so far, at least! 

One more long spurting hiss flowed into the bowl and then she was done. Finally. She stood, the remnants of her release trickling slightly down her legs, which she rubbed together uncomfortably.

Emmett was crossing his legs a whole lot more though, and Nova was ready now to see him let all that out. 

“What do I do with the bowl?” Nova started to ask. “Should I—“ 

“We’ll clean that up in a minute, I can’t— I can NOT wait anymore, I’m sorry,” Emmett said. 

“Stop apologizing,” Nova said. “I’ve been dying to see this.” 

Emmett urgently hobbled to the restroom and lifted the seat on the toilet. “G—Got a good view?” he asked Nova, just like earlier that day.

“Yep, go ahead.” 

Emmett moved his hand away from his tip, and pee poured out of him as he gasped out a very breathless “Thank you…” 

Hearing him THANK her as he peed made Nova feel warm and tingly all over again. The force of his stream did that to her as well. His nude body was trembling, shining with sweat and absolutely gorgeous. But, nothing made her blush more than his face, so content, so happy, so relieved… 

He peed for over a minute, then stumbled back with exhaustion. His body had done a LOT today… 

“Feel better?” Nova asked. 

“Y—Yeah,” Emmett said. “Way better. Did you like that?” 

“Yes, I liked ALL of it,” Nova assured him. “Thank you again for doing all this with me.”

“You’re welcome…” Emmett went to the sink and started to wash his hands. 

“Cold water works too,” Nova said, noticing it start to steam up. 

Hesitantly, Emmett turned off the hot tap and replaced it with the cold as he reached for the soap. He rubbed it into his hands and scrubbed it off, then started to go for it again. 

“Once is plenty,” Nova reminded. 

“Y—Yeah…” Emmett said. “Once is… Is good.” He exhaled. “Heh… Um, we should probably get dressed and get rid of that bowl now, right?” 

“Right.”

Link to comment
  • 5 months later...

Forgot to put this one here... 

*** 

"Wow, that was a lot today,” James giggled to himself as he and Ethan were laying in bed. 

“It was,” Ethan agreed. “I think that’s the worst I’ve needed to ‘go’ in ages. I’m still kind of sore.” He rubbed a hand over his midsection, the muscles there still felt taut and worn out. His bladder was NOT pleased with him for that marathon of a hold. It was touchy and irritable. 

By the time they’d returned home, James was absolutely bursting. He’d spent the latter half of their drive crossing his legs and bouncing, repeatedly asking how much longer it would be even though they’d taken the rout from Ethan’s office to their house hundreds of times. Ethan actually ended up speeding a few times because he was so determined to get James comfortable again. 

Ethan himself hadn’t been that comfortable either. His sphincters and holding muscles had been shot to Hell after everything he’d put them through. Only twenty minutes after he’d finally relieved himself, he was eager to go again. Beyond that, his brain was uncomfortable as well. He knew James only had to pee so badly because he’d had so much to drink right before they’d left. 

He’d… Drank so much of Ethan’s… 

‘But, he told you it was okay,’ Ethan reminded himself. ‘He wasn’t disgusted, and now the only bad thing that’s happened to him is he needs to go… Get rid of it all for good. It’s fine.’ 

They made it home in time for James to use the restroom. He left the door open while he urinated, as he so often did. The sight of James’s shoulders slumping, and the sound of his pee hissing away, made Ethan’s fatigued bladder cramp up and prompted him to rub his knees together. 

James caught him fidgeting in the corner of his eye and stepped over slightly without a word so that he could join. Ethan accepted the offer gratefully, pulling himself out and relaxing his weary sphincters. He was relieved in two ways then, first from simply being able to go, and again when he felt no pain as it trickled out of him. He’d been a little concerned that he may have REALLY held it in for too long today and could have gotten an infection. Luckily, there was no stinging or burning, just the calm feeling of his body doing what it needed to do. 

Ethan’s bladder continued to act up through the rest of the evening. He wasn’t able to make it longer than thirty minutes without needing another toilet trip. It didn’t freak him out too badly, this often happened if he and James played a game and James was particularly unwilling to give him permission to let it flow. He knew his body would be back to normal eventually. 

As he laid in bed now, he sure was still feeling achey, though… 

James watched him smoothing his hand along his abdomen and frowned. “You’re okay, right?” 

“Yeah, I’ll be fine,” Ethan promised. “I’ve gotten kinda sore from holding it before, remember? Are… Are YOU feeling okay?” He asked. He hadn’t wanted to bring it up, but it had been weighing on him. “I mean, you aren’t… Nauseas, or anything, right?” 

“Nope,” James said. “Pee’s normally safe to drink, unless the person it came out of was sick. That’s why you can drink it when you get lost in the dessert and can’t find any water.” 

“I’ll keep that in mind in case we ever get stranded, I guess,” Ethan said. 

“Okay, good,” James said. “Because, with how big your bladder is, I’m sure you’ll have enough that neither of us gets dehydrated!” 

“Eheh, yeah…” Ethan started to lay down, but a pain stretching out within his lower stomach and down his sides made him pause with a wince. “Oooh…” 

James watched with great concern. He had seen Ethan get worn out after a holding game a few times. He had seen Ethan need a day or two to recover afterwards before his bladder was back to normal. But, right now, he was acting more like he’d just run a marathon and all of his muscles had been annihilated. He was acting like he was REALLY hurt. 

“Are you sure you’re alright?” James asked once more. “Do you… Need, like, a heating pad?” 

Ethan laughed. “Actually, yeah. That might help,” he admitted. “I did that before once.” 

That meant Ethan had worn his bladder out to this degree at least one other time; One other time that James hadn’t gotten to see. He slid out of the bed. “Okay, I’ll go get the heating pad for you. And when I get back, I need to hear that story, okay?” 

“Ha, of course. I’ll tell you.” 

James went into the restroom and retrieved the heating pad, then ran straight back to the bedroom. He was certain he’d made the trip in less than thirty seconds. As a confirmation, Ethan snorted out a laugh. “Wow, that was fast… Someone really wants a bedtime story, doesn’t he?” 

“Yes!” James beamed. He plugged the heating pad in and let Ethan rest it against his bladder area. He hoped it made him feel better. He didn’t want Ethan to be in too much pain to tell the story! 

“Okay, lay beside me then,” Ethan said. 

James did so eagerly, cuddling against his partner, careful not to jostle him around too much. 

Ethan draped an arm around him, gently massaging him as he spoke. “Okay. So, my first job out of college wasn’t in my own office, of course. I needed a bit more experience first, so I applied to be the guidance counselor at the middle school. I was hired, but the principal and I weren’t often on the same page. There are some people who think psychology is pseudoscience, or that therapy isn’t ever necessary for children— They either believe kids can ‘bounce back’ from things better than adults can, or that they haven’t faced enough ‘real’ problems to need help. The principal was a bit like that. On my very fist day he made it clear I’d only been hired because it was a requirement that the school have a counselor, and if he’d had it his way, then there just wouldn’t be one.”

“Well, that’s really mean,” James said. “I hope he didn’t hurt your feelings.” 

“He did a little,” Ethan admitted. “When you get a new job, it’s not very fun to hear your boss basically tell you he doesn’t want you there. There were arguments sometimes, because part of my job was to help coordinate things for kids that need extra assistance. Very often, he would think my suggestions were unnecessary. There was a student who was very prone to panic attacks when she got overwhelmed. I met with her, her family and some of the staff so that we could set up a quiet space for her to go if she needed it. Her parents and a few of the teachers were on board, but when I went to the principal later, he thought it was all ridiculous.” 

*** 

“Amanda is eleven,” Principal Haskins said, speaking extremely slowly. As if Ethan were a toddler and couldn’t understand long words. “Eleven year olds don’t have anxiety and panic attacks. 

Ethan shook his head. He could tell Haskins that Amanda had come into his office hyperventilating and fighting for breath multiple times now. He could tell him that she’d broken down in tears because she was so scared all of her friends thought she was ‘insane’ because of her ‘freak outs’. He could tell him that ‘eleven’ was actually a pretty normal age to begin experiencing such things,. A sudden influx of hormones mixed with rapidly evolving social dynamics and levels of responsibility created an extremely stressful time, and with Amanda’s older brother moving away to college recently, of course she was carrying heavier feelings. 

But, that would be sharing things about Amanda that she hadn’t told him he could share. So, instead he tried to calmly explain that anxiety was a completely natural emotion that everyone experienced, no matter what age, and that some people struggled with it more than others. Ethan felt awkward and out of place as he spoke. It was kind of surreal, because he knew everything he was saying was correct, yet being looked down upon by an authority figure made it impossible for him to sound confident. 

“What does an eleven year old have to be getting ‘anxiety’ about?” 

“I… Am not able to tell you the specifics,” Ethan said. He’d begun to fidget with his fingers, gripping onto them with his opposite hand and tugging at them. ‘Stop that…’ he told himself. “But, all people face stress, and—“ 

“Then she doesn’t need special treatment.” 

“A—As I was saying, there are differing degrees to anxiety,” Ethan reiterated. “Sometimes—“ 

“Next time you see her, how about you try just telling her to calm down?” Haskins suggested. 

‘Right, and then I’ll tell someone with a broken leg to just walk,’ Ethan thought. He wanted to say that out loud, but his tongue felt thick and heavy. “I— I’m afraid it’s a little more complex than that.” 

*** 

“We went around and around for a bit,” Ethan explained to James. “In the end, I had to tell the student to just try to come to my office when she was struggling. But, I couldn’t get the principal to sign off on letting her leave class if she felt like she was going to have an attack. It was pretty heartbreaking, she was so upset about her classmates seeing her that way. She started to get teased, and that made her anxiety worse. All I could do was talk to her for a little while every few days.” 

“That principal sounds awful,” James said. 

“He definitely was,” Ethan said. “The good news is that it’s been a while since then, and the school’s got a new principal. I still hear from that student sometimes, and I think she’s really starting to flourish now that she’s in another school.” 

“Oh, good!” James said. “But… Um… How does this—“ 

“Right, you want to hear about the time I completely wore out my bladder, don’t you?” 

“… Yes, please.” 

“Okay,” Ethan said with a smile. “So, as you can tell, the principal did not respect me at all. A few of the teachers did, but not many of them. And some of the other staff members weren’t that friendly, either. I think with a lot of them, they were going along with what the principal said because he could choose whether or not they’d be back for the next school year, and could make their jobs harder if he wanted to… You get the point, I was at the bottom of the totem pole there. Very rarely did anyone think I’d have something worthwhile to say, so I’d get ignored a lot when we did staff meetings. Even when I really, really, REALLY needed someone to acknowledge me.” 

*** 

Every so often, the members of the school staff spent an entire day holding a meeting together at the long table in the library. The students loved those days, because the school would be closed and they wouldn’t have to come in. Ethan, on the other hand, didn’t like meeting days at all. He did not at all enjoy working in a place where his boss and the majority of his co-workers thought that he didn’t serve any real purpose. The students were the only things keeping him completely hating his job. Being able to do what he could to help them through their problems made his OWN problems easier to live through. 

On a staff in-service day, he didn’t get to do any of that. He’d just get to sit there and listen to whatever Principal Haskins wanted to talk about. He could make suggestions about things, but he was rarely even acknowledged when he spoke, and whatever he said would NEVER be taken seriously. 

During the meetings, Ethan would be made to feel like he was a lot younger than he actually was. He was treated like a small child trying to butt into a grown-up conversation that everyone else knew he couldn’t fully understand. If he wasn’t outright ignored, he’d just be brushed aside, like an irritating fly. Sometimes, it was like Haskins didn’t even HEAR what Ethan had just said to him. 

The most irritating moments came when Ethan spoke up, was ignored as usual, and then someone ELSE immediately said the SAME thing he just had, and Haskins suddenly exclaimed that THEY’D made a great point. Ethan figured that Haskins was probably trying to get a rise out of him, because if Ethan ever raised his voice or got too emotional, then Haskins would finally have an excuse to fire him and find a new person to fill the counselor position; Hopefully someone who wouldn’t try so hard to make Haskins take the mental health of his students seriously. 

That was what Ethan thought anyway, and nothing about Haskins’s behavior suggested to him that he could be wrong. 

In spite of it all, Ethan could not bring himself to truly hate Haskins. He disliked the man, sure, but he did his best to understand that Haskins was STILL a person, no matter how annoying and uncaring he was. Haskins was a really old guy, and while Ethan didn’t want to judge him based on his age, he thought it COULD explain why he had a negative view of therapy. Haskins also likely didn’t remember what it was like to be a kid very well anymore, so perhaps he just didn’t UNDERSTAND that things that seemed super small and trivial to an adult were major catastrophes to children. 

During one particular meeting, Ethan finally started to actively revile Haskins. He didn’t lose sight of Haskins’s humanity, but clearly saw that he was the sort of person that often acted with very deliberate malice. He was still a person, and he was one of the few people Ethan hated. 

The day of the meeting got off to a terrible start when Ethan’s alarm failed to ring. He overslept, but luckily only by about twenty minutes. He still had a chance of making it to the school on time so long as he skipped his morning shower. He quickly put on some clean clothes and made his hair look half-way presentable, then finished his coffee as fast as he could, because there was no way he could function this early without it. 

Halfway through the drive to the school, Ethan noticed the problem. Since he’d failed to shower this morning, he hadn’t gone into the restroom. And, thanks to his tiredness, without actively SEEING the toilet, it hadn’t crossed his mind that he ought to USE it before going anywhere. As he waited at a red-light, he took stock of his situation. Did he need to go? Yes, he most certainly did. His kidneys had been hard at work all night, pumping quite a bit of fluid into his bladder, which he hadn’t relieved since around eight the previous evening. The result was a constant, dull tingle encompassing his abdomen. 

Recalling a similar mistake he’d made before boarding a flight, one which had ended with him being caught urinating onto a fake fire hydrant meant to be used by service dogs, Ethan knew that foregoing his morning pee was going to cause trouble if he didn’t rectify it soon. As he drove, he passed by a gas station. He wondered if he could stop at it for a quick piss. 

A glance at the car’s clock told him that wasn’t an option. It was very nearly eight, which meant he was going to be late if he took a break. 

It was very nearly eight, which meant it had been almost twelve hours since he’d last— 

Ethan shook his head, trying to clear that from his mind. Yes, twelve hours was a long time, but he didn’t need to go THAT badly. He’d been asleep through most of it, so he hadn’t even been drinking anything. 

He HAD just finished a big mug of coffee… 

That wasn’t a big deal! He’d be perfectly fine, and he’d go as soon as he got to the school. 

Ethan made it to the building in time and found a parking space. When he exited the car and stood up, a tight knot of pressure wound its way through his bladder. He sucked in his cheeks and exhaled very slowly and carefully. It seemed he needed to go a little more than he’d thought. At least he was near a bathroom now. He just had to go straight through the front door, turn down the first hallway and he’d be free. He could forget that this whole silly mistake had even happened. 

He was able to accomplish the first step with ease, making his way inside the school. He could already feel something inside of him going a little looser, prompting him to tighten his thighs to keep his bladder from getting too eager. 

It was a good thing he’d been squeezing his holding muscles so tightly as he’d headed towards the hallway, because the sudden slap against his back may have made him leak otherwise. “Ah..?” He turned, seeing that Haskins was gripping his shoulder. 

“Finally decided to turn up?” Haskins asked him. “We can’t get started until everyone is present. You know that.” 

“I— I understand that, sir,” Ethan said. He wished Haskins would let go. His hand was too tight, sort of pinching his shoulder blade. And Ethan couldn’t juggle TWO uncomfortable pressures right now. “But, um, I’m actually a couple minutes early… I thought I could use that time to—“ 

“It is customary that one arrives at least half an hour before we are scheduled to start,” Haskins scolded, but also finally released his arm. 

That had never been explained to Ethan… He rubbed his sore shoulder as he replied; “I— I see. Very sorry, I was unaware. I’ll be with you all in just a moment, hang o—“ 

“We have waited long enough on you, Ethan,” Haskins said. “Please come take your seat so we can begin.” 

Ethan wanted to protest. The dressing down from Haskins had, for some reason, ignited a fire underneath his bladder and it now felt much warmer and heavier. Knowing that there were toilets a few paces away made it that much worse. He knew better than to argue, however. And he also knew that restroom breaks were permitted during the meetings, all a person needed to do was say where they were going and leave. Ethan could handle waiting through the introductions before taking a quick break. 

When he got to the table in the library and sat down in a chair, he was crossing his legs and hoping that it wouldn’t take TOO long before he had an opportunity to excuse himself. Everyone else— save for Haskins— was already seated, and a few glanced in his direction, but only for a moment. He was grateful that they hadn’t lingered on him for too long, certain that discomfort was visible in his expression and posture. 

Small plastic cups were laid out in front of each seat and Ethan groaned at the sight of them. They were empty now, but soon would be filled with water from the jug Haskins brought in. Now, he wished he really HAD been late, and was bracing himself for the auditory and visual torment that was about to befall his bladder. 

Sure enough, when Haskins started to pour water into each of the cups, it felt more like the jug was being emptied into Ethan’s bladder. As his ears were assailed by the hiss of moving liquids— which sounded far louder than it had any right to— Ethan wished that he had the ability to turn back time. If he could just go back, make himself wake up a few minutes earlier, he could be seated here so much more comfortably. 

Haskins continued around the table. The closer he got to Ethan, the more Ethan had to wriggle in his seat. He could see the streams pouring from the jug a lot more clearly now. He could see the way the fluid gleamed in the light, the gentle flow as it trickled down. He leaned backwards in his chair, trying to take some of the pressure away from his bladder. He assured himself that there would be a time— very soon— where he would be able to take a toilet break. He’d be able to go before his urge went from ‘really, really uncomfortable’ to ‘a total emergency’. 

At last, Haskins came to Ethan’s side. Haskins glanced at him for a moment. Was he looking at him longer than he had anyone else…? Ethan tried to unclench and stop looking so tense. To Ethan’s surprise, he spoke; “You look really thirsty,” he said. 

Ethan said nothing. He was sure that his face was flushed. He could feel himself sweating. He probably DID look a little dehydrated. 

Haskins began to fill Ethan’s cup. Ethan clenched his eyes closed against the sight— a stream running out right in front of him! So close, he could hear every drop as it plinked against the plastic.

He found himself recalling his last physical at the doctor’s office. Having always struggled with providing urine samples when asked, he’d stupidly decided to get his bladder good and full before his appointment. But, then his appointment ended up being delayed, and he was stuck waiting in the office for nearly two hours, pee stretching him out so far that he was fighting back tears. When the doctor finally showed up, Ethan humiliated himself by begging to please, please be allowed to give his urine sample before ANY other part of the examination took place. 

His request was granted, and he was graciously allowed to fill (Well, overflow, really) a specimen cup in the restroom. The sound of his pee gushing into that receptacle was identical to the sound he was being subjected to now. But, at the doctor’s office, the noise had been accompanied by one of the most glorious feelings of relief Ethan had ever had the pleasure of experiencing. Here, it was accompanied by the sensation of a jackhammer drilling against the hard stone of his un-emptied bladder. 

Suddenly, Ethan couldn’t take it anymore. “U—Uh, while you f—finish with the drinks, I need to take a bathroom break, okay?” 

He awaited Haskins’s response, dreading that he’d say ‘no’. But, he didn’t. He didn’t say ANYTHING. When Ethan opened his eyes, Haskins had already moved onto the next person, apparently not having even heard his request. 

“S—Sir?” Ethan asked. 

Haskins just kept moving down the table. Ethan tried twice more to get his attention, but then Haskins had taken his own seat and the meeting was underway. 

‘Okay… Okay…’ Ethan thought. ‘This will be fine. You don’t have to listen to water sounds anymore, so you should feel better. Just hang on until there’s a lull in the conversation, then you can ask again. He just didn’t hear you. It’s fine.’ 

The reassurances didn’t do much to calm his bladder down. He’d said the words ‘I need to take a bathroom break’! And that meant he was SUPPOSED to be peeing now! That was how it worked! The full organ was thrashing around inside of him now, frustrated at having its needs ignored. He shifted around again, his ankles rubbing together. He was certain that his coffee was beginning to kick in now, because his urgency was ramping up at a fast enough pace to alarm him. 

“Alright, seems we finally have everyone here,” Haskins said, looking straight at Ethan. 

“I’m very sorry,” Ethan said, fidgeting from something other than desperation for once. Now that Haskins’s eyes were on him— now that EVERYONE’S eyes were on him— he thought maybe he’d actually be HEARD when he asked for relief. His bladder cramped and begged him to please, please ask. But, he didn’t want to leave now, not after Haskins had just called attention to his ‘lateness’. 

‘But, you weren’t even LATE,’ Ethan reminded himself. ‘You were two minutes EARLY— Which should have given you time to—‘

“So, we’ll get started now,” Haskins continued, looking away from Ethan to address the group as a whole. “There are a few things to discuss today, so this will be one of our longer meetings. We’ll have a short lunch break in a few hours, though.” 

Ethan jammed his thighs together, taking care to ensure his opening was pinned right in between them. One hand squeezed onto his knee, the other gripped the edge of the table. He swore he noticed Haskins’s eyes flick towards him as he’d mentioned how long this meeting would be. ‘You imagined that,’ Ethan thought. ‘Needing to go is just making you feel vulnerable. Calm down.’ 

“First thing,” Haskins said. “I’ve noticed some test scores slipping. Ms. Hollow, I understand that even one of the top students in your home room class is beginning to fail exams. You have been devoting all of your class time to instruction, haven’t you?” No allowing the kids to goof off?” 

This was something Ethan thought he could shed SOME light on. Generally, when a formerly straight-A student suddenly started to struggle in school, that meant something ELSE was going on in their life which affected their ability to concentrate. He also figured he knew which student Haskins was talking about. Her grandfather had passed away recently, she’d come to Ethan a few times to talk about how she’d been unable to stop thinking about him and how much she missed him. 

Ethan couldn’t give all the details, but he could explain that a sudden, rapid decline in school grades was often a sign that a student needed extra emotional support. He tried to say as much, but he barely even had time to open his mouth before Haskins was speaking again. “I’d like to suggest that we give the students a little extra homework for a bit, more practice before tests should nip all of this in the bud.” 

Ethan wasn’t so sure. Of course, more studying could be helpful, but that was only a piece of the puzzle. And there did exist such a thing as studying TOO much, being burned out was never good, either. He almost said something, but then his attention was drawn back towards his bladder. Heat started to move down his length. The hand on his knee quickly went to his crotch instead. He blushed furiously, appalled that he was gripping himself in the middle of a meeting. He’d just been so certain that he was about to leak that he’d acted on instinct. At least no one could see where his hand was below the table. 

So, when Ethan made another attempt to speak up, he did so with the intent to ask for a toilet break. “Ex—Excuse me…” He said, nervous that it was still too early in the meeting to leave. 

Not that it mattered, because it didn’t look like Haskins had heard him. He just kept talking, giving suggestions on new practice assignments the students should do at home, how much work to give at once, the importance of emphasizing to students that their test scores mattered. The teachers around Ethan threw in their own input, and the librarian recommended a few work-books to find assignments in. 

All the while, Ethan’s bladder grew more and more irritable. It pulsed and pounded, and he felt heat rushing against his opening. He put both hands in his lap and leaned forwards into them. Everyone was talking over each other, so he didn’t have THAT much hope that he’d be heard, but he gave it another try anyway; “Excuse me, I—“ He cleared his throat, immediately regretting it when that managed to prompt a little dribble of liquid to warm his boxers. “Excuse me—“ 

No one even looked at him. He tried one more time, raising his voice. “Excuse me!” 

Nothing. It was simply too loud at the moment. He had to wait for everybody to quiet down again. THEN, he was sure, he would finally be allowed to go. 

It took almost half an hour for everyone to come to an agreement on the amount of homework each class should give per night. Ethan spent each of those thirty minutes in near-total agony. He’d been unable to stop a few more spurts from leaking out of him, and each one shocked him so much that he couldn’t help but try again to get someone’s attention. It was like he’d been turned completely invisible, though. No one so much as glanced at him, even when he was sure the hissing of his momentary losses of bladder control should have been loud enough to hear. 

Maybe he HAD somehow turned invisible. That would sure be nice. He could squirm and writhe as animatedly as he’d like. Hell, he could even just get UP and go use the restroom! He knew better than to actually believe he’d developed a super-power though. He knew he was visible, and that if he stood, he would be told to sit back down by Haskins.

But— But, then Haskins would be NOTICING him! And he’d be able to say “I just need to go to the bathroom, I’ll be right back.” Maybe he should just do that! 

Clenching his eyes closed and tightening down on his lower muscles, Ethan prepared to stand. He’d been seated for so long with his ankles knotted together that his feet had fallen asleep. He knew getting up was going to hurt, to say nothing of what the change in position would do to the sloshing ball of piss in his middle. Gingerly, he started to force himself upright. As he moved, the liquid trapped within him moved as well. His urine felt like it was rising and splashing around within him. He felt another slam of pressure against his sphincters, and broke out into a cold sweat. When that pressure moved even lower, culminating in a long, slow trickle into his boxers, Ethan stopped what he was doing, sat back down all the way, doubled over, and gripped himself hard with both hands. 

He couldn’t get up in this condition! Everyone would see him clutching his crotch, like a little kid on the verge of an accident! He needed to wait for this awful spasm to pass, he just needed his body to calm down, he needed the waves of pee within him to settle. Then, he’d be able to carry all of it to the restroom without thoroughly disgracing himself along the way. 

When he was able to uncurl himself and look up, he saw Haskins’s eyes were latched right on him. He was looking! Good! “Sir,” Ethan said, speaking loudly to be heard over the other conversations. “May I please—“ 

Haskins suddenly clapped his hands together, starling Ethan badly enough that new warmth re-wet his drying crotch. “Alright,” Haskins said. 

At first, Ethan actually thought Haskins had been speaking to HIM, had been saying “Alright, you can go to the toilet now, Ethan.” But, of course that wasn’t what he was REALLY saying. 

Haskins had SEEN Ethan, he’d been looking directly AT him, staring him in the face as Ethan had tried to speak up, and now he was going to continue the meeting as if Ethan hadn’t said anything at all. 

Of course, Haskins had never thought anything Ethan had to say was important. But, couldn’t he make an exception THIS time? In that moment, peeing felt more important than ANYTHING else Ethan had ever tried to convince Haskins of. If Ethan could just FINISH his statement, if Haskins knew that the only thing he was asking for was permission to empty his bursting bladder, maybe he wouldn’t be so intent on ignoring him? Ethan was certain that if Haskins only KNEW that he had to pee so badly, his suffering would be allowed to end. 

“I think we’ve gotten the homework thing sorted out,” Haskins went on. He paused as everybody finished quieting down. Then, Ethan saw him look over at him again before his eyes flicked back away. Haskins’s hand wrapped around his cup of water, which he lifted and brought to his lips before taking several long, implausibly loud gulps. Ethan moved his legs around, knees bouncing, as he watched Haskins’s throat move with each swallow. 

Ethan couldn’t tell if Haskins was a noisy drinker, or if his desperation had made his ears way too adept at hearing water noises, but either way, having to listen to that was making Ethan’s entire lower body ache with strain. When Haskins finally finished with his water, he gave a slow sigh. “Ahhh…” 

Ethan flinched at that as well, hands digging more firmly into his crotch as he wriggled his butt around in his chair. The people seated directly beside him kept looking over, making him blush. But, he just couldn’t stay still! He’d explode if he tried! His legs jiggled as adrenaline surged through him, a few more droplets still threatening to leak into his already sodden boxers. 

“We’ve all been talking a lot,” Haskins continued. “I want to make sure everyone is taking good care of their throats. If you haven’t finished your water yet, please do that now.” 

‘What? No!’ Ethan thought in horror. The cup wasn’t that big, but it was still way more than Ethan had the room for! But, everyone else was drinking, so that meant he had to do it too. Gulping with nervous dread, Ethan forced one hand away from his groin and used it to pick up his cup. Even just holding it in his HAND was making him need to go worse. He could feel the coolness of it, could see the fluid wobbling in the container, being jostled by his anxious, shaking hand. He took a sip, and his throat contracted when he tried to swallow it. His body did not WANT any more fluid. 

He forced it down anyway. Every swallow was pain. Keeping his legs crossed, he tried to just focus on getting the cup emptied. His bladder demanded all of his attention though. It felt like a water balloon being squished between two heavy boulders. Another spasm encouraged Ethan to shift again, his fingers doing their best to pinch his bladder’s exit path-way closed. When he’d finally drained the cup, when he’d finally dumped another bunch of fluid down into a container that had no space for it, Ethan had to curl over on himself again, rocking back and forth. He dropped the cup to the table, and heard it rolling, but he didn’t care. He just thrust his now free hand against himself and pleaded with his floodgates to stay closed. 

His eyes flew back open, it was still quiet, so he gave it one more try. “Please, excuse m—“ 

“Our next topic of discussion,” Haskins said, voice booming in the room. “Is in regards to the upcoming overnight field trip. There are a few things to get squared away. First, I’d like you to remind all of the students that anyone who doesn’t have at least a C average will not be attending…” 

Haskins carried on and on, time moving way too slowly for Ethan’s liking. He bounced and bounced in his chair, not hearing a single word of Haskins’s speech. He knew part of his job was to remind the teachers to make note of any medications their students would have with them for the trip, but he was incapable of keeping a single thought in his head for longer than a second. 

But, then Haskins said something that managed to pierce through the white-noise of need consuming Ethan’s ear-drums. “And, we are going to need a second set of permission slips for the white water rafting activity. We need parents to sign off, and a reminder that their children must be able to SWIM to partake in that part of the trip.” 

Ohhhh… Oh Goddd… Just thinking about rafting down a river, or swimming in one, or being within five miles of one…. Ethan was about to make an enormous river right where he was! “I— I—“ The person to his left glanced over, and Ethan felt somewhat hopeful. “I have to—“ 

“Ahem?” Haskins cleared his throat, irritation evident. “You may speak when it’s your turn to speak, Ethan.” 

“I’m sorry,” Ethan said. Rather than ashamed, he felt nothing but relief. Finally, some acknowledgement. “It’s just that I—“ 

“As I was saying,” Haskins interrupted. “Rafting can be very dangerous, so we need to be absolutely certain that everyone participating is capable of swimming. We don’t want any injuries. I’ve gone on this trip yearly with the school, that river gets very fast in certain areas, the water really rushes. And it’s loud, too, which causes another problem. It may be harder to hear a student over the sound of so much hissing, splashing, sloshing river-water— That can seriously overpower other noises. Last year, it was so loud in places that I could hardly hear my own thoughts over the spray…” 

As Haskins continued blathering on and on and ON about the sound of the river, Ethan began to feel as if his bladder was about to rip right out of his skin like some terrifying alien creature. Beyond the pain of his astronomical need to just PEE, Ethan was also struck by an AWFUL realization. 

It was not that Haskins wasn’t able to HEAR Ethan. It was not that he didn’t notice Ethan had to relieve himself. 

Haskins KNEW. He knew full well that Ethan was BURSTING for a urinal. He was ignoring his pleas on purpose. He was interrupting his requests on purpose. He’d made everyone drink their water to torment Ethan, and now he was talking about the rafting trip for the same reason. He KNEW Ethan had been fighting off an accident all morning, and he WANTED to make him suffer even more. 

There was a feeling in Ethan’s chest now. One he didn’t get that often. Up until then, he didn’t think he’d ever actually HATED another person before. He’d been annoyed by people in the past, he’d been frustrated by them, he’d found some dull and boring to be around. But, he had never, EVER met someone and thought ‘You know, I really HATE that guy.’ 

There was a first time for everything, though, and Ethan HATED Principal Haskins. He could only come up with ONE possible motivation for Haskins’s actions; This was some sort of power-flex. Revenge for all the times Ethan had tried to convince him he was wrong about something. 

Did everyone else know, too? Was everyone else looking at him, fully aware that he was facing such a private crisis, and actively CHOOSING to keep him away from the solution to his agony? Because, if someone else DID notice that he was filled to the brim with urine, then THEY could have spoken up as well. THEY could have said, “Principal Haskins, you keep not hearing Ethan. I think he has something important he wants to ask!” But, no one had. 

So, either they couldn’t tell, or they COULD but were choosing not to help him. 

Ethan was really panicking now. It was no longer a matter of simply getting Haskins’s attention and asking. He already HAD that, Haskins just had no intention of letting him go. This meant that Ethan would NOT be able to use a toilet until the lunch break came. 

Would he even make it that long? 

He was suddenly transported back to his very first day of school. He’d had so much juice, and gotten so distracted by all of the new games and new people that by the time he realized he had to use the bathroom, it was already an emergency. 

Well, technically, it was Miles who realized Ethan had to use the bathroom. Ethan had just been wriggling in his seat while coloring something and not paying any real attention to how uncomfortable his middle was feeling. Miles suddenly asked him if he needed to go pee, and upon hearing that word, Ethan suddenly stopped what he was doing to nod frantically at his friend. 

Earlier in the day, he’d learned that when he needed the toilet at school, he had to raise his hand and wait until his teacher called on him. Then, he had to say “May I please go to the restroom?” Then he could go after she told him yes. So, squirming urgently, he’d raised up his hand. 

And he kept raising it for several minutes. His teacher was busy with other kids… He tried waving his hand around some to get her attention. She was always facing the other way! He whimpered quietly, and stood from his seat so he could dance around a little, hand still high in the air. 

“Say something,” Miles whispered. “Get her attention.” 

But… Ethan had also learned he wasn’t supposed to talk loudly at school. Not unless he’d been TOLD to. He didn’t want to get in trouble for being noisy. He shook his head. His eyes were starting to water. 

Miles shrugged, then gave it a try himself. “Ms!” He called out. “Ethan really has to—“ 

Before he could finish the sentence, he heard a lot of splashing and sniffling from Ethan. It was too late… 

That had all been so embarrassing! His teacher had needed to call his Mom to bring him a change of clothes. Then he’d heard her telling his Mom that being potty-trained was a ‘requirement’ for Kindergarten, and that had really upset him. He WAS potty-trained, he’d just ALSO been trying to follow the rules! The next day, everyone but Miles teased him, and he was just lucky that little kids didn’t remember things like that for very long since they’d all forgotten it by the end of the week. 

If he had an accident like that now, he wouldn’t be spared so easily. Most of the people around this table already didn’t see him as an equal. What the Hell would happen if, every time they looked at him, they’d remember the day he completely drenched himself during a meeting? An adult would never just forget about witnessing another adult pee their pants. If Haskins didn’t use Ethan soaking his seat as a reason to fire him, then Ethan would probably just have to quit. There would be no coming back after this. 

He could NOT allow that to happen. He HAD to hold it. He HAD to make it until lunch, and then… Then God HELP anyone who stood between him and the closest available toilet. His memory did give him one more idea, though. Blushing red at how juvenile it felt, he raised his hand and waved it around urgently. Maybe THAT would get just enough attention that Haskins would HAVE to acknowledge him. 

Haskins just kept talking though, and carrying on. He responded to comments from some of the teachers, and even LOOKED at Ethan once, but he never once asked. “Yes, Ethan? Did you have something to say?” 
When he finally finished talking about the field trip, Haskins at last glanced at Ethan again. “Is your arm sore, Ethan?” 

“No,” Ethan said, VERY grateful to be granted an opportunity to speak. “I just need—“ 

“Then, stop stretching,” Haskins said. “It’s distracting.” 

“I apologize,” Ethan said. “May I please—“ 

“Moving on!” Haskins declared, and then continued speaking rapid-fire, preventing Ethan from getting even one word in. “The next thing we have to discuss; It’s time we make some changes to the restroom policy here.” 

Fuck. Why?! God dammit! Why?! Was Ethan seriously supposed to just SIT here and listen to everyone talk about— 

“I’ve noticed that a LOT of students will get bathroom passes when they don’t actually intend on using the restroom,” Haskins said. “They get the pass, and then skip the remainder of the period to wander around the halls and hang out with friends. This is, of course, unacceptable. So an update to the policy is necessary.” 

‘Yes, fine,’ Ethan thought. ‘Update the policy. Change it to “Ethan gets to go to the bathroom RIGHT NOW,” that sounds like a great policy!’ 

“As I understand it, most of you have it set up that if a student asks to be excused, you will automatically write them a pass and let them leave,” Haskins said. “That needs to change. Since the students won’t stop using the bathroom as an excuse to ditch class, from now on, each of you will hand out three passes to every student at the start of the semester. Once those are gone, they’re gone. If they get lost, they’re gone. And if they don’t have a pass, too bad, they aren’t going. I’m tired of having to bring kids to my office for cutting class.” 

‘That’s a horrible idea, you blowhard,’ Ethan thought. ‘You’re punishing everyone because SOME kids are ditching. Why not just make a list of the problem students and do this stupid pass thing just with THEM for a while? They’ll learn real fast.’ Apart from the few truant students, the OTHER kids actually DID have to go. And only being allowed to get relief three times per semester was going to make them miserable. 

And Haskins had just been talking about low test scores. ‘Well, guess what, moron? The kids are gonna do a lot WORSE on those tests if all they can think about during class is how bad they need to pee!’ Case in point; Ethan honestly hadn’t heard that much of the field trip discussion, or the homework discussion that had preceded it. The only reason he was able to pay any attention to THIS one was because hearing words like ‘bathroom’ and ‘toilet’ were a vicious siren song to his bladder! 

Beyond all of THAT, what if a student was out of passes and then just… Couldn’t wait? Did Haskins have any IDEA how devastating an accident would be to a child old enough to attend middle school? Especially if it happened during class where everyone they knew saw? That kind of thing, as small as Haskins may convince himself it was, could cause a LOT of lasting damage. 

It was an absolutely God-awful idea! 

At least, this time, Ethan didn’t seem to be alone in his thoughts. 

One of the teachers, Ms. Yolanda, spoke up. “That seems a little extreme,” she said. “When these kids grow up and get jobs, they’ll be able to use the restroom when they need to. School is about preparing them for the real world.” 

Ethan nodded, even though part of her statement wasn’t completely accurate. As evidenced by his current problem, when the kids grew up and got jobs, they WOULDN’T be able to use the restroom when they needed to. Or, at least, they wouldn’t if their boss was Haskins. 

“In the real world,” Haskins said. “If they ditched their job, they’d have even BIGGER consequences than needing to plan their bathroom breaks more wisely.” His eyes flitted in Ethan’s direction. It was very slight, but Ethan was able to notice it. He was certain Haskins had been looking at him when he continued by saying; “And, they shouldn’t be using the bathroom THAT much at work, either. When you’re at work, you’re supposed to be AT work.” 

Ethan fanned his legs in and out, the area between his thighs felt very clammy. He wasn’t sure if he’d sprung another leak, or if that was just from all the sweat running off of him in buckets, perspiration created by the strain of holding back so, so much… He stared daggers at Haskins as the man espoused the benefits of the policy change. No more skipping out on class, no more wandering around unsupervised. If an incident of vandalism occurred in a restroom, it would be easier to find the culprit if they knew who had gone out at what time… 

He kept going, talking about how the kids attending this school were certainly old enough to be able to hold their bladders longer than they acted like they could. He even went so far as to say that no one should ever have ‘an emergency’ once they’re passed the age of seven. Ethan got stuck on that statement for a while. He had a suspicion Haskins had crafted it specifically to make him feel more ashamed of himself. But, instead it threw him for a bit of a loop where he wondered if Haskins seriously hadn’t ever gotten desperate since he was a little kid. He doubted that was even possible, unless Haskins had the bladder of a camel. 

Haskins snapped Ethan out of his thoughts by saying his name. “Ethan!” 

Ethan froze, finally ceasing to wriggle for the first time in hours. His first thought was of complete panic, and he stared down at himself to make sure that he wasn’t currently in the process of urinating all over himself. His piss was still locked up inside. Good. 

Well. Maybe not ‘good’. But at least, ‘better than having a public accident’, anyway. 

“Y—Yes—“ Ethan said. 

“Could you stop rubbing your shoes against the carpet?” Haskins requested. “The noise is distracting.” 

‘Oh, so you can hear THAT,’ Ethan thought. ‘But when I’m trying to beg you for the toilet, suddenly I don’t exist… Right.’ He held his feet as still as he could, but the desire from within his body to keep moving was so strong it was nearly overwhelming. “I apologize, it’s just that I need to go to the restr—“ 

This time, when Ethan was interrupted, it was by the nerve-grating sound of rushing water, tinkling into a plastic cup. It was such a tease on his bladder that he sucked in a sharp breath and held it there, feeling heat right at the tip of his penis. A drop formed, soaked into his boxers, and was replaced by another. And another. He couldn’t exhale. If he let go of the air, he’d let go of all his piss. He was sure of it. The room was starting to spin. When he finally was able to breathe again, he opened his mouth. “I need a brea—“ 

“Ms. Wilson,” Haskins said. “What are your thoughts on the new policy.” 

Ms. Wilson, one of the very few teachers that actually treated Ethan nicely, looked from Haskins to Ethan, then back again. “I think Mr. Willow was trying to tell you something,” she said. 

‘Yesssss,’ Ethan thought. ‘Thank you, Ms. Wilson! Thankyouthankyouthanky—‘ 

“I’ll get to him in a minute,” Haskins said. “I was asking you.” 

‘BASTARD.’ 

“Well, as Ms. Yolanda said, it is a little extreme,” Ms. Wilson said. “I’m not so sure if we should punish all of the children because a handful of them have misbehaved.” 

“Ah, but it’s not a punishment,” Haskins said. “It’s a lesson. It will teach them to manage their time better, and go during their passing period, between classes.” 

Ethan didn’t think that would work. The students complained to him often that they didn’t have enough time to walk from one class to the next, as the schedule allotted them only a scant three minutes. If they needed something from their locker, or needed to use the toilet, it was just impossible to make it in time. He remembered when he’d gone to school, how there was always a line for the bathroom between classes and sometimes he didn’t get a turn before the bell rang. That had led to many, deeply uncomfortable afternoons if he wasn’t able to get a hall pass. If he’d been limited to only three of those a semester, there were a few incidents he remembered that would have ended in accidents instead of amazingly relieving pees. 

Ooooh, no. He didn’t want to remember that! He didn’t want to remember shoving open a classroom door at his old school. He didn’t want to remember speed-walking down the hall to the closest restroom. He didn’t want to remember getting to a urinal and unzipping his pants. He didn’t want to remember finally peeing! 

But, oh how he did! As each new memory entered his mind, another squirt of pee entered his boxers. Haskins was still talking to Ms. Wilson, and Ethan needed him to stop. “Excuse me—“ 

And then Haskins must have said something else, because suddenly EVERYONE was talking over one another again. Ethan raised his voice “Excuse me!” 

Just talking was adding to the weight atop his bladder, forcing out another spurt. 

“Excuse me!” 

Trickle…. 

“Ah—“ He gripped himself and rocked hard into his hands, stomping his feet against the floor. The flow ceased, but the front of his pants felt so clammy. “Excuse me—“ 

Everyone just kept talking! Only Ms. Wilson seemed to notice that he was desperate to be listened to! 

Haskins clapped his hands together again, startling Ethan into YET another leak, this time in full force. He could hear it hissing as he regained control of himself. His lower muscles were all exhausted. He ground against his seat in a desperate bid to hang on. 

Everyone fell quiet just as Ethan finally managed to cork himself closed again. 

The Math teacher, Mr. Thompson, was the first to speak again. “Er, this discussion is kind of… Getting to me. Is it alright if I take a bathroom break?” 

Haskins nodded. “Don’t take too long,” he said.

It was official. Ethan hated that man, and he was not ashamed to admit that to himself. Haskins had EARNED his hatred, and he’d worked VERY hard to do so. May as well give the man what he wanted. 

Mr. Thompson stood from his chair, and Ethan couldn’t help but notice how EASILY he managed that. He also could see how Mr. Thompson was having NO trouble walking, either. His body was fully upright, not at all hunched over. He didn’t need to stop at any point. His legs weren’t shaking. 

He BARELY had to go! Why was HE the one that was allowed to pee? Ethan needed it WAY worse! It wasn’t fair! 

“Now then,” Haskins said. “I see this suggestion is a little more controver—“ 

Ethan turned. “Sir, I—“ 

“Ethan,” Haskins cut in, and Ethan was again stunned by the acknowledgement. “Could you please stop trying to interrupt us? We are having a discussion here, remember?” 

“But, I—“ 

“At the moment, our topic is classroom management. YOU do not run a classroom,” Haskins said. “YOUR input is not necessary.” 

“But—“ 

“Ethan. Just be quiet,” Haskins told him. He sighed. “Where were we?” 

Ethan thought that he actually COULD offer some input here. He could tell Haskins that, being made to hold one’s bladder was incredibly uncomfortable. And that being ignored and denied when requesting to empty it caused feelings of frustration and shame. And then he could explain how public humiliation could have life-long impacts on how a person interacted with others. He could do all of that and use HIMSELF as a prime example, ‘See, if you put in a policy that could lead to students wetting themselves, that will destroy their self-esteem and confidence for years. So, when someone really needs to go, you should let them! So, please let me go now!’ 

But, he stayed quiet. Haskins wasn’t going to let him talk, and even IF Ethan managed to get his whole question out, even IF Haskins was forced to reply, Ethan knew what the answer would be. Haskins would tell him that he COULDN’T use the restroom, and that he needed to hold it. 

So, Ethan would just keep trying to do that. He’d spilled a LOT into his clothes already, and he tried to fool himself into thinking that was a good thing. Most of it was still just on his boxers and hadn’t seeped out over the crotch of his pants yet. His boxers would dry off eventually and, in the meantime, Ethan had gotten SOME of the pee out of his bladder. That meant it should be easier to hold what was left! 

Except, it didn’t feel easier. His muscles were exhausted and worn to bits. Every new drip burned as it came out. He was just so tired of fighting against the deluge, all of his clenching and contorting didn’t seem to be doing ANYTHING anymore! 

Dazed, he could no longer hear the conversation taking place all around him. When Mr. Thompson came back, Ethan had to fight not to shoot him a jealous glare. He squeezed and clutched and wriggled and bobbed, but the pain just wasn’t getting any better! 

Finally… Finally… Haskins announced that it was half past noon, which meant it was time for lunch. “Everyone, be back here by one.” 

It had been sixteen and a half hours since Ethan had last voided his bladder. God… Had he EVER held it THIS long before? No wonder it hurt so badly. 

But, it was over now. He had a half hour break now. A half hour that he could spend standing in front of a urinal, pants open, piss gushing freely. He was so full that he thought maybe he actually WOULD be going for thirty minutes straight. He just… Had to stand up, had to get up and find a toilet. Fuck, if he wasn’t absolutely certain that it would get him fired, he’d just let it all flow into the plant on the other side of the library. 

He braced himself again, battening down his sphincters as he prepared to stand. He shut his eyes tight, clutching his cock for dear life. He wasn’t going to let go of himself. He didn’t care if everyone saw where his hands were. If he let go, if he removed the one dam separating his piss from the outside world, he would be drenched within a second. 

Finally, he decided to just do it as fast as possible. He shot to his feet, pangs of need twisted and curled inside of him and the entire world seemed to turn on its side. Ethan actually worried for a second that he’d fallen over, his vision was so distorted and blurred. He WAS upright, though. Step one of his quest for relief was complete. He gritted his teeth and shut his eyes against the dizziness. 

Now, he had to walk. He managed one tiny, little step. He’d barely moved his foot, just shuffled it along, but that was still enough to shake the walls of his bladder. He felt like he was being ripped open. ‘Come on, Ethan,’ he thought. ‘You can do this. You’re so close. One step at a time… L—Left foot, right foot… Left foot… Right foot… Oh my God, it hurts…’ 

“Ethan.” Haskins’s voice. 

Ethan opened his eyes again. Everyone, save for himself and Hendrik, had managed to vacate the room in the time it had taken Ethan to walk about six agonizing steps. “Y—Yes, sir?” He gritted out. He sounded like he was trying to speak while being strangled half to death. 

“We need to talk about all those interruptions,” Haskins said. “Everyone here was trying to have a serious discussion, and you kept trying to cut in. What was that about?” 

‘You want me to spell it out for you?!’ Ethan thought, furious. ‘You know damn well what’s going on!’ He shook and trembled. “I wasn’t trying to interrupt ex—exactly, I just—“ 

“Don’t try to walk away when I’m talking to you.” 

Ethan hadn’t even noticed that he was still walking. His body was running on auto-pilot now, every part of it focused on one singular goal. His progress halted, he was left standing beside Haskins, hopping from foot to foot with his hands pinned between his shuddering thighs. “I— I’m very s—sorry if I distracted an—anybody,” he said. “I w—was just trying to—“ 

“Stand up straight when you’re being addressed,” Haskins said. 

No. Fucking. Way. 

Impossible. 

He’d piss everywhere.

“Th—That’s the thing!” Ethan exclaimed. “I can’t stand up straight! I have to—“ 

“Ethan,” Haskins said in a warning tone. 

Ethan TRIED. He managed to raise himself out of his hunched position, but the way his skin stretched over his bladder was ABYSMAL. He didn’t dare lift his shirt to check, but he knew he must have been horridly swollen, his bladder physically COULDN’T fit in his body for much longer. He was exploding, completely exploding. He only maintained his posture for a second before he was doubling back over again. 

“What is the MATTER with—“

“I have to go to the restroom!” Ethan cried. “Ohhh… I need to now!” He knew he sounded pathetic. He knew he sounded unprofessional. He knew Haskins was going to respect him even LESS after this. And he didn’t care! None of that mattered anymore! Only pissing mattered! “Please, please! Please, let me go! Please!” He was babbling, barely aware of what he was saying anymore, barely aware of if Haskins had responded. “Please! I can’t— Please!” 

“ETHAN,” Haskins snapped, voice raised louder than it had been all day. 

Startled, Ethan’s bladder spilled once more, finally enough that a dark spot formed over his crotch and began to trickle down one of his pant-legs. Tears formed in the corners of his eyes. 

“How old ARE you?” Haskins asked. “You are an adult— With a JOB. You know what adults with JOBS do when they need to use the toilet? They say ‘Hang on everyone, I need a bathroom break’, and they just GO. I know you saw one of your coworkers do EXACTLY that earlier, but no. You decided, instead, to do whatever you call THIS.” 

Ethan was suddenly VERY glad that his bladder was too full for him to budge his hands out from between his legs. He was suddenly VERY glad that he was too desperate to draw his knees away from each other. He didn’t even want to know what he’d do to Haskins if only he was able to move all of his body parts around freely. 

He had never, EVER felt the things he was feeling now before. It wasn’t like Ethan couldn’t GET angry— Just last night, he’d gotten EXTREMELY frustrated with his printer for refusing to print a black-and-white document because it was out of magenta. He’d grumbled curse words at it and slapped it a few times. He’d GOTTEN mad. But, this? THIS was a level beyond ‘mad’, this was a fury that caused a real, burning pain to bubble up in his chest, and he had NEVER felt that way before in his life. 

If he hadn’t been basically immobilized by a roaring need to piss, he thought that fury may lead him somewhere terrible. As it was, all he could do was grit out between angry, gnashing teeth; “I tried. For hours. To tell you that I had to go.” 

Haskins shrugged. “I never heard anything like that. The whole time, you were just sitting there, only trying to interrupt when we were in the middle of things that don’t concern you.” 

“I even raised my hand, like a school boy.” 

“Didn’t see that.” 

“You asked me why my hand was up.” 

“I don’t remember doing that,” Haskins said. “Are you sure?” 

‘You know, it’s kind of stupid to try to gaslight someone with a psych degree…’ Ethan thought, folding over even further on himself. He couldn’t even tell if he was leaking anymore. He wasn’t sure if the wetness he felt in his clutched palms was NEW urine, OLD urine, or just sweat. Probably a combination of all three. ‘I can see exactly what you are doing.’ 

“Look, Ethan. All of this today has been deeply unprofessional. The rudeness with the interruptions, not excusing yourself to the restroom, this whole… Dance you’re doing now. If it wasn’t for the regulation that I HAVE to keep you here, I’d be sending you out the door right now. Do you have ANYTHING to say for yourself?” 

“I’m sorry,” Ethan recited, the words he THOUGHT would get him to a bathroom the fastest. Continuing to argue would just keep him here longer, and Haskins wasn’t going to budge, he was going to continue living in his alternate reality where Ethan was an incompetent idiot who’d held his piss for no reason and totally HADN’T been begging for a break all fucking morning. 

Ethan didn’t care if Haskins fired him. In fact, if he did, maybe he’d go get a lawyer. Ms. Wilson had been a witness to everything, and he had a feeling that she’d back him up, she and Ethan would tell everyone that Haskins had fired a guy for needing to go to the bathroom, and Ethan would probably own the entire school afterwards. 

“Don’t let it happen again,” Haskins said. “And be BACK here at one. Don’t make me wait.” 

Ethan nodded, resuming his panicked, shuffling walk out of the library. It seemed that his rage against Haskins was giving him a nice shot of adrenaline, which was making him SOMEWHAT more capable of reaching the restroom. He hobbled into the hallway, and the instant he spotted the sign for a men’s room, his bladder seemed to think ‘Okay, good enough’, because piss immediately began to pulse into his boxers. 

Horrified that he was losing it when he was so close to relief, Ethan broke into a sprint that made his sides scream in pain. He shoved open the door to the restroom, yanking his zipper down already. As the door swung closed behind him, he took his damp member into his trembling hands. A long gush of pee erupted from its tip, splattering the blue tiled floor. 

For a terrible second, he was unable to actually LOCATE the urinals. He’d never used this restroom before, always going to the one closest to his own office. The layout here was different, and Ethan was so far gone that it took him a moment to see where everything actually was, a choppy stream still occasionally ejecting onto the ground. 

He finally DID spot the row of urinals and, the next thing he knew, he was in front of one. His piss kept spurting out in half-second long bursts, his body struggling to catch up with his surroundings, struggling to register that YES, he was FINALLY at a toilet and it was okay to go! 

And then, he was letting out an absolute waterfall of a stream, blasting out of him with the force of at least ten fire-hoses. His knees wobbled and bowed inwards, and he had to use one hand to prop himself up against the wall. His spray was so intense that it seemed to echo. For the first several seconds, his bladder still throbbed as if it were fighting to hold back, even though he was already peeing harder than he ever had before. 

But then, something inside of him seemed to shatter and unwind at lightning speed, and he suddenly felt better than he’d thought humanly possible. He didn’t feel relieved, he felt something that went far, FAR beyond that. He… Honestly, he felt like he was having an orgasm. The longest, most intense orgasm anyone had ever had. The moan that fell from his lips was identical the one he’d let out the previous night, when he’d allowed his hands to rove all over himself. “Ohhhhhhhhh….” That sound echoed too, and he was glad he was alone in the room. 

How… How could it feel THIS good…? He’d been pissing for at least half a minute now, and his stream showed no signs of nearing its end. He didn’t WANT it to end, he wanted to feel this way forever. He wanted every second to be filled with this mind-numbing, euphoric pleasure. His chest was heaving with heavy sighs, his skin tingling all over, hairs standing on end, and he just could not stop peeing. 

He passed the one minute mark, the furious rush continuing to melt his brain with ecstasy. A minute and a half, and his limbs felt like they were made of gelatin. Two minutes, and at last his release started to slow down, dwindling to a trickle and slowly coming to a stop after a few more seconds. “Ohhh… Oh my Goddd…” Ethan breathed out, trembling where he stood. He was scared to move, afraid that MORE was still backed up inside his bladder. He looked down and saw a few stray drops were still plinking from the tip of his… 

His… 

Why in God’s name— 

Ethan was hard. Like, rock-solid. And he had no fucking idea why. He hadn’t been thinking about anything sexual, the last two and a half minutes he basically hadn’t been thinking of ANYTHING aside from ‘Ahhhhhh…. Yessss… It feels soooo gooood to peeeeee…’ But, now he was stiff, and had a real urge to start stroking himself for some reason. 

He supposed that, given how raw and sensitive his desperation had made him, and the fact that a lot of the pleasurable feelings associated with finally urinating HAD taken place in his cock, he’d just had some sort of… involuntary physiological response to all the rapidly changing stimuli. Yes. That was all. He hadn’t actually just gotten turned on by taking a badly needed pee. It had just made him feel a little too good for a second. Nothing more than that. 

He didn’t dare leave the restroom this way, though. And he was not going to… ‘tend’ to his problem HERE, no way in Hell. Instead, he locked himself into a stall and sat there, waiting for the issue to go away on its own. It took a LOT longer than he’d expected for his member to go soft again, but once it had, he left the stall. 

Now that he was no longer erect, he inspected his pants a little more. There was a tell-tale dark patch over his crotch, running down along the seam of his pant-leg. It was clear that he’d had a bit of an accident, and he dabbed at the damp spots with paper towels until they were at least a little less obvious. 

Then, feeling twenty pounds lighter, he headed back towards the library. 

Haskins pretty much ignored Ethan the rest of the day, not even looking at him. Ethan figured the man must have thought he’d tortured him enough for one day and was going to leave him alone now. 

The next day, Ethan’s middle felt so sore that he was forced to bring a heating pad and a bottle of pain killers with him to school. If any of the students asked him about it, he said that he’d just worn something out the previous day. He was amazed that it wasn’t hurting him to urinate, he’d been scared that the incident would have given him an infection. 

The awful restroom pass policy did end up going into affect, and Ethan was the one left to pick up the pieces after one unfortunate boy had an accident when he ran out of passes. The student was really shaken up, humiliated, and no longer wanted to attend class with everyone that had seen him lose control. “I’m t—too old to… Pee myself…” he said. “Ev—Everyone’s gonna make fun of me.” 

Ethan talked to him a lot about self-confidence, about pretending like HE wasn’t ashamed of the accident until others stopped trying to MAKE him feel that way. Since the cause of this problem was the bad school policy, Ethan WISHED he could do something about that, but his hands were tied. He admitted to the boy that he hated the policy, though, and it seemed to make him feel better to know that an adult was on his side. 

“But… You know, accidents do happen,” Ethan said. “Sometimes. Even when you’re older.” 

“They shouldn’t.” 

“Things don’t always work out the way we want,” Ethan told him. “You did everything you could to make it to the toilet in time. You tried to go during your passing period when the line was too long, you kept asking permission to leave the room without a pass… Those were things outside your control.” What he really WANTED to do was tell the kid that he should just get up and LEAVE the classroom when he was having a real emergency. Unfortunately, he wasn’t allowed to encourage the kids to break the rules, even the ones he thought were idiotic. “Y—You know something? I’m an adult, and last month, I sort of had an accident, too.” 

“Seriously?”

“Yep. Like you, I wasn’t allowed to leave a room and I just really needed to go. Bodies have limits. It’s embarrassing, but it happens sometimes. I’m sure the people who are REALLY your friends won’t make fun of you— That’s one way you can look at this, you’re going to see who your TRUE friends are.” He always tried to find a bright spot in all of the students’ situations, but he couldn’t lie to them, either. He knew this boy was going to be teased now, kids being what they were. This was still going to give him an opportunity to see who he could really count on, and that was something some people didn’t learn until they were much older. 

“I— I hope my friends are all nice about it,” the boy said. 

“I hope so too,” Ethan said. “If anyone gives you too much trouble, come back to see me. I don’t tolerate bullying.” 

“O—Okay,” the boy said. 

The next time Ethan saw him, he was doing better. He told Ethan that his best friends had both told him that it was okay, and hadn’t teased him over wetting his pants. Ethan was happy for him, and praised him for finding such good friends. 

*** 

“Wow, you told that kid that you peed your pants some just so he’d feel better?” James asked. “That’s so nice!” 

“Yeah,” Ethan said. “He was really hung up on being ‘too old’ to have an accident, and that was the only thing I could think of to tell him.” 

James cuddled him closer. “Eheh, and I guess NOW you know why your thing got hard, right?” 

“Yeah,” Ethan blushed. “I get it now.” 

James smiled. “Sorry that your boss was such a jerk. I like to make you get all cute and squirmy, but I wouldn’t make you keep waiting if it was making you cry!” 

“Yeah, he was a real piece of work,” Ethan said. “I’m glad he’s not in charge of that school anymore…” He wriggled against James, whose arms were pinning him place. 

“Oh, am I squeezing too hard?” 

“K—Kind of… Uh, telling that story made me seriously have to go,” Ethan admitted. “Could you let me up?”

Link to comment
  • 2 weeks later...

It was now the fifth week of school, and Naomi was STILL having a ridiculously difficult time. Her actual classwork was going smoothly, she’d had her first quizzes of the year and had passed every one of them. She wasn’t overwhelmed by the amount of homework and never handed anything in late. She even seemed to be fairly well liked by most of her peers, although she hadn’t made any super close friends yet.

 

All things considered, this was probably the best she could have hoped for with starting a new school, but there was still one enormous problem that prevented her from enjoying her experience here; Every single day, Naomi would inevitably suffer an absolutely CATASTROPHIC need for the girls’ room.

 

The majority of her classes were all scattered about across one side of the school. Then, all of the toilets seemed to be clumped at the other. And there was ALWAYS a line. Naomi didn’t even have a clue how many times she'd left the bathroom slightly damp after just barely making it. She’d stopped wearing light-colored panties to school, aware now that they were likely to become stained.

 

She had also learned a little more about school policies, particularly the ones related to bathroom usage. Not only were teachers not SUPPOSED to let students leave during class to satiate their bladders, if a teacher ever BROKE that rule and showed pity for a very, very, VERY desperate girl like Naomi… It would do no good. The bathrooms were actually LOCKED while class was in session, a decision the principal said was to ensure no one hung out inside them in lieu of going to class.

 

When classes ended, the bathrooms were supposed to be unlocked. Normally, they would be. Or, at least, SOME of them would be. One awful day last week, Naomi had been close to tears as she hobbled up to a women’s room, but when she gripped the handle, she discovered they’d FORGOTTEN to unlock that one. When she managed to find one that wasn’t still locked, the line was so immense that a wet streak made it all the way down to her ankle before she was finally able to sit on a toilet and relax for a second, eyes rolling back in her head as she moaned with extreme relief.

 

Weekends were a haven for her now. At home, the toilet was always RIGHT there, unlocked, and she could just USE it when she had to. After so many daily bouts of horrid need, she had an almost silly amount of gratitude for the freedom her home’s restroom allotted her. It was such a wonderful feeling to just sit down and pee BEFORE her middle was hurting so intensely that she felt sick.

 

Weekends only lasted two days, however. Most days, Naomi DID have to hold it. She’d thought that eventually she’d get used to it, or that her holding muscles would get stronger the more times they were forced to work out. This did not appear to be happening, though. She most DEFINITELY was NOT getting used to it. Each day’s desperation felt just as awful as the one that had preceded it. Every time she found herself at the back of a line, she had no option but to potty-dance as if her life depended upon it. It never got easier, her bladder protested violently every day, never growing any larger to better accommodate the liter of liquid that she was repeatedly forced to keep at bay inside herself.

 

Today, Naomi was wandering the halls between 7th and 8th period, praying with tightly-clenched thighs that she could get to the restroom before she’d have to hurry to class. Her bladder was aching with need, a burn pressing against her sphincters. She’d spent the entirety of her last class with her hands planted firmly between her legs, rocking frantically against them. Her classmates kept staring at her the more she fidgeted, and it embarrassed her to no end, but she just couldn’t help it! It would be so much more embarrassing if she wet herself!

 

Besides, plenty of THEM had been squirming as well. It was easier to feel less ashamed when she wasn’t alone.  When class dismissed, she’d taken off as quickly as she could, the frantic pace upsetting her water-logged bladder but not so badly that she had to slow down. Better to have a few leaks warm her underwear than to completely soak her pants.

 

She careened down hallway after hallway, pleading with every God she could think of to please, please allow her to make it in time.

 

Suddenly, the bell rang, as she knew it would.  Looking around, refusing to give up hope entirely, Naomi spotted that rude hall-monitor standing in front of a women’s room. She watched as the hall-monitor twisted a key in the lock, the sight twisting something inside Naomi’s body along with it.

 

She didn’t dare ask the hall-monitor to unlock the door for her, she knew she’d only be reprimanded for being late now. She hurried to class and resigned herself to continuing her already agonizing hold.  Upon entering the room, she found Mr. Jamieson already droning on about something.  He gestured for her to sit down without so much as a pause in his speech.

 

Naomi took a seat at the far rear of the room, and instantly her knees resumed the frantic bouncing they’d been doing for the entirety of her last class. Her bladder forced her to recall the rest of her day, the water she’d reluctantly drank at breakfast, the way she’d already needed to go pretty bad during the lunch break. How she’d hurried to the bathroom in the cafeteria— the only one that was ever unlocked during lunch— and had been faced with an enormous line. She’d squirmed and crossed her legs as the clock kept ticking, ensuring that she wouldn’t have any time to actually eat something. She hadn’t cared, so long as she PEED…  

 

But, the lunch period ended before she could even do THAT. A member of staff stepped forward and began to lock both restrooms, right in front of the anxious students whom hadn’t been able to get a turn. Ohhh, if only she’d gotten there a few minutes earlier, she could have locked herself into a stall, sat down and succumbed to bliss… She wouldn’t have this bowling ball pushing into her kidneys now…

 

Naomi shook her head, trying to clear her mind of the fantasy. That was all it was. A fantasy. Peeing was only something she was allowed to do in her imagination. In the real world, she had to hold it forever and ever and—

 

She bit her lip until she drew blood, then focused ahead on class. She was actually able to take notes for 15 minutes before she had to sneak a hand down to cup herself. She felt a clammy sensation between her thighs when she did that, and realized she must have spurted out a few leaks without noticing. That had been happening a lot… She’d just get so full that it was impossible for her to feel anything coming out. The drop in pressure was so minuscule that it may as well have not even happened.

 

Glancing up and looking around the classroom, she saw others struggling with the same problem that she was enduring. In the early days, Naomi mostly felt sympathy since she knew all too well how bad they were feeling. Now? The sight of other people suffering the burden of a full bladder sort of just stressed her out and filled her with dread.

 

Well, seeing other GIRLS in that condition did, anyway. She still mostly just felt BAD for the guys, because when THEY finally got to rush off for relief, Naomi knew it wouldn’t effect HER at all. When the girls were free to go, Naomi knew they’d be clogging up the line SHE was going to be stuck waiting in.

 

She’d formed a habit without realizing it. When she spotted female classmates squirming and writhing during the final period of the day, she couldn’t help but mentally count them up. ‘Six… Seven… Eight…’ She tallied them, the number of girls she’d have to try to beat to a stall, the number she may be forced to listen to peeing before she could, at long last, rest her weary body atop a toilet seat.

 

Every time she caught herself doing that, she felt ridiculous. This was, after all, just ONE classroom. Of course, the OTHER classes were also filled to the brim with GIRLS filled to THEIR brims, it was impossible for Naomi to know for certain how many would be ahead of her when she got to the line. But, she couldn’t stop counting.

 

‘Jessica’s bursting,’ Naomi thought now, glancing at one classmate. ‘So’s Brooke… They’re on the track team, they’ll probably get there before me… Ahhh, I wanna be first! I wanna get there before anyone!’ She tapped her feet anxiously beneath her desk, unaware of how loud the clacking of her shoes was until Mr. Jamieson set down his chalk, turned, and asked “Is there something you want to share with the class, Naomi?”

 

‘Only that I gotta go pee right now!’ Naomi’s bladder screamed. But, she shook her head. “N—No,” she said. “Sorry.”

 

“Alright…” Mr. Jamieson turned back around, and Naomi resumed her squirming.

 

The pressure pushing against her sphincter was so intense that it was a struggle to even breathe. She inhaled as slowly as she could manage, choppy, careful little puffs. If she breathed too fast or too deep, another weight was lain down atop her bladder. The overfull organ was shrieking at her, begging her to forget all about where she was and just GO. It didn’t care at if Naomi got teased or bullied for letting it flow in the middle of class. It didn’t care that the seat she was wriggling her butt against wasn’t made of porcelain and had nowhere for her urine to fall. All it cared about was breaking free from the torment and suffering, draining itself dry of every last painful drop.

 

One such drop seeped into her panties. Then another. And another. If it wasn’t for the new warmth she felt against her squeezing fingertips, she may not have even noticed the spills.

Beneath her desk, her knees went back and forth between bouncing uncontrollably and banging against one another hard enough that she wouldn’t be surprised if she had bruised them. She crossed her legs, uncrossed them, recrossed them in the opposite direction. She pleaded with her bladder to hold it together a while longer. 

 

A tiny, shocked moan of despair burst out of her mouth when she felt a hard rush of urine soak its way into her already clammy panties. She bounced frantically in her chair, tears forming in her eyes. She squeezed both her hands against herself as hard as she could, fighting to fix the hole in her dam and put an end to the leakage. She managed to cut off the stream, but the remainder of her lake still had to come out so, SO badly. Waves roared and lapped at her overworked sphincter, which quivered against the mighty weight.

 

This happened again and again. She would start to pee— She would start to really, really PEE— so she’d cup herself as tight as possible and tense up every muscle she had. She’d regain control over the flood for a few more measly minutes, and then another jet would glide into her clothes, starting the process over again.

 

Finally… The bell was ringing. Finally, she was free. This was the worst moment of all. She knew she had to RUN. She knew she had to HURRY if she wanted to beat all the OTHER girls that were just as desperate as her. But, she also COULDN’T run anymore. Speed was the only thing that could save her from a long line, but it was also the thing that was sure to damn her.

 

She forced herself onto her feet as carefully as she could, maintaining her fraying control over the sloshing cup balanced precariously inside of her.  She took mincing, contorted steps from the room, noting that several of her classmates were doing the same, and paying careful attention to which GIRLS were doing it. She had to beat them, she just HAD to. She was gonna have an accident…

 

Oh, but they were moving so much faster! Naomi felt like she was trapped in slow-motion, all while moving through molasses. Jessica left the room first and bounced down the hallway, Brooke right after her, then Susan… Everyone was getting ahead! They should have waited, they should have looked at Naomi and thought ‘Oh, she has to go the worst, we should wait for her’!

 

By the time Naomi finally GOT to the girls’ room she’d been fantasizing about for what felt like  a lifetime, the line was out the door and stretching FAR down the hallway. She forced herself to take her spot at the very end, gazing out at what must have been DOZENS of other overflowing girls. Each… Each one was desperate, so they’d all need at least a minute to finish. There were multiple stalls, but that wouldn’t cut down on the time too much. And once Naomi got close enough, she’d have to hear the streams firing out, colliding so loudly with the toilet water, creating that unmistakable hiss that only happened when a girl was enjoying a VERY needed pee… Some of them would probably moan or sigh, adding to the auditory torment…

 

When a few girls emerged, pink faced and maddeningly calm, from the restroom, Naomi squeezed her eyes tightly closed and told herself she could hold it. ‘Look, three of them are already finished. Just wait and it will be your turn soon. Just hold it. Hold it, hold it, hold it…’ It felt like her bladder was held together with bits of chewing gum and duct tape, it felt like the tape was starting to peel, everything coming apart. ‘Hold it, hold it, please just hold it…You don’t have to go that bad. You can wait. Just hold it.’

 

As she performed her familiar pee dance, it struck her that it no longer embarrassed her. Crossing her legs, jumping around, skipping in place… Even blatantly holding herself was no longer a grand, epic humiliation. Every other girl in line ahead of her was doing the same thing and, when she looked across the hall to confirm, all the guys awaiting their turn in the men’s room were doubling over and clutching themselves as well.

 

The only issue with Naomi’s pee dance was how poorly it actually seemed to be working. All the clenching and contorting in the world wasn’t enough to make her bladder a few liters larger. Droplets continually broke free, warming and re-warming her panties as her fingers worked as hard as they could to form the cork she needed. Cold panic flooded into her veins, fear that today was finally going to be the day she’d been dreading all along; the day she completely peed herself at school, not even the smallest drop actually making it into a toilet bowl.

 

She buried her hands in her groin and doubled forwards, not caring that this caused her skirt to ride up and expose her panties— Black today, the easiest color to hide dark spots and stains on. Tears stung the corners of her eyes as her hands grew slick with warm wetness, her bladder continuing to push and push and push, its walls squeezing with so much strength that she felt powerless. “Not gonna make it…” she mumbled, not even noticing that her lips were moving. “Not gonna make it, can’t hold it…”

 

“Ahhh—!” A voice moaned behind her. “Don’t say that…”

 

Naomi somehow managed to turn around a little, even that small motion prompting another spurt. She saw another girl standing beside her, her face was pink and puffy, dotted with either tears, sweat or some mixture of the two. Naomi recognized this girl from some of her classes, her name was Fawn. Naomi had seen her squirming a lot during sixth period, and it looked like she hadn’t gotten to pee at any point since then. Fawn was folded over in half, her hands squeezing her crotch, her legs coiled. She looked as close to an accident as Naomi did. Little dark streaks were visible on Fawn’s pants, trailing down from her inner thigh to just above her knee.

 

“Don’t say that, if you don’t make it, I’m not gonna—“ Fawn sucked in a sharp breath, bent over more, and a faint hissing noise filled the air. “Can’t wait…”

 

The line inched forwards, and Naomi tried talking to Fawn in order to take BOTH of their minds off the agony of their needs. But, it was hard to pick a conversation topic when both of their brains were stuck on such… linear thought paths. “I haven’t gone since this morning,” Naomi said.

 

“Me neither,” Fawn said, stomping her feet hard against the floor. “I tried, like, four times to get to a toilet. They were all either locked, or the line was too long, or a hall-monitor made me go straight to class…”

 

“Every day, I— Ah—“ Naomi felt another leak. She needed something more between her legs, it was a shame she hadn’t been born with four hands. FOUR hands would be enough to plug her closed, surely. Every drop felt like it was trying to come out now, a non-stop pulsating in her most sensitive area that was driving her crazy. “Every day, I think ‘I’ve never had to pee this bad before,’ and then the next day is even worse!”

 

“I knowww,” Fawn moaned. “I— I actually… Earlier I thought about running outside and just popping a squat behind the school.”

 

Naomi chewed on her lip. SHE’D considered that a few times before herself. The thought of running back there, yanking down her panties and dropping into a squat, her urine gushing and arcing out in front of her to create a long, huge puddle of mind-breaking relief…

 

A stream started to roll down Naomi’s leg and she nearly went to her knees as she fought to stop it. “Oh, don’t mention that!” She groaned. “I can’t think about it!”

 

Fawn cringed, bobbing up and down. “S—Sorry,” she said.

 

At last, the line had budged forwards enough time that Naomi was able to set one foot inside the restroom. She had been anticipating this moment with equal parts excitement and dread; Excitement that she would finally be in the home-stretch, so close to using the toilet. Dread, because she was now subjected to the sound of each girl ahead of her letting loose their gushing streams, some of them exhaling with relief, or even commenting to a friend in a neighboring stall that they’d “just barely made it”. This was the worst thing about waiting in line like this, having to listen to other people do the thing she needed so, so very badly.

Naomi looked back at Fawn again. Fawn was her mirror image, legs coiled together, hands squeezing with all their strength. Her expression radiated with need, urgency and pain. The most agonized look that Naomi thought she had ever seen on anybody. Fawn’s eyes were darting in every direction, lip caught between her clenched teeth as she nearly hyperventilated. Her face was flushed with a sheen of sweat.

 

Flushed. Naomi wished she’d thought ANY word but that one.  Her fingers kept pinching into her opening, her urethra stinging and screaming for the pressure to evaporate. Rather than evaporating, it just got worse and worse and worse. Her panties felt utterly soaked beneath her palms, like a rag left at the bottom of a bathtub for hours.

 

And for whatever reason, she kept glancing towards Fawn. Her heart was twisting for the other girl, whom now almost looked like she was about to burst into tears. Naomi wasn’t sure WHY she felt so much sympathy for Fawn, when EVERYONE was in the same position as her. Perhaps it was just easier for Naomi to feel bad for someone who’d get to pee AFTER her than it was to feel that way for someone ahead of her, still separating her from a stall.

 

Finally, a toilet flushed and a door popped open. A very relieved looking girl exited and headed for the sinks, and Naomi rushed for the now vacant toilet. She leaked profusely every step of the way there and barely even remembered to shut the door and lock it before sliding her sodden panties slickly down her legs and taking the seat she’d been dreaming about for ages.

 

The instant she felt the porcelain beneath her, all bets were off, a waterfall erupted from between her legs and fell with an echoing hiss into the bowl. Finally, she was peeing like she’d been dying to all day. She couldn’t resist a moan as hours as hours of suffering and torment came at last to such a blissful end. She didn’t think she’d ever stop being amazed by how GOOD it felt to relieve herself after such a long, awful wait.

 

She heard the stall beside hers being slammed closed and when she looked down at the gap, she saw Fawn’s feet jumping frantically before her pants and panties laid bunched around her ankles. “Can’t wait…” Fawn muttered. “Can’t wait… Ahhhhhhhhh….” Now, she was clearly sitting on the toilet, and letting out a geyser that rivaled Naomi’s in sheer force. She panted breathlessly. “Wow…” she managed with a soft exhale. “Didn’t think I was gonna make it…”

 

“Me neither,” Naomi agreed, continuing to pee as if her life depended on it. It took well over a minute for both girls to finish up and depart from their stalls. They washed their hands at the sinks together and then ended up walking out and down the hallway side by side. Naomi was self-consciously looking down at herself, like she did every day. She’d attempted to dab off her legs with some toilet paper, but her white socks had obvious spots on them, and she could feel the way her drenched panties clung to her skin.

 

Fawn’s damage was even more obvious though… One disadvantage of wearing pants rather than a skirt. Her butt displayed an enormous dark patch, and her pant-legs were streaked with liquid as well. Even if she’d gotten to a toilet in the end and released most of her pee where it belonged, she looked as though she’d had an accident. Fawn looked down at herself in horror. “Oh my God… This—“

 

“I—It’s okay,” Naomi said. “Not your fault. It could have been worse…”

 

Fawn nodded, she knew she COULD have poured the entirety of her bladder into her clothes instead of just PART of it. But, an almost-accident and a complete-accident both left the same mortifying stains. “This is… The worst it’s ever gotten. Like, every day, I almost pee my pants, but… I can’t go home like this.”

 

“I’ve almost wet myself every day, too,” Naomi said. “I know how it—“

 

“No, I really can’t go home,” Fawn interrupted. “My Dad’s gonna be so mad if he sees this. Every afternoon, he sees the wet spots and he just yells at me about how I’m too old to be having accidents, that I should KNOW when I have to go—“

 

“Haven’t you told him about the school policies?”

 

“I have,” Fawn said. “And it doesn’t make a difference. He still says it’s my job to be responsible and plan ahead AROUND the policies, since that’s what it’s gonna be like when I get a job.”

 

Naomi didn’t think there were very many jobs where the boss could force all the employees to hold their bladders for eight hours straight, and wouldn’t even make an exception if someone was about to have an accident. “How about this; I’ll take you to my house and get you something to change into. We’re about the same size, so I’m sure my stuff will fit. I’ll wash those pants and bring them back tomorrow.”

 

Fawn smiled. “Y—Yeah,” she said. “That’s really nice, Naomi.”

 

So, that was what the girls did. They reached Naomi’s house and Fawn changed into a pair of Naomi’s pants before heading home. Her Dad didn’t see her in sodden clothing and so had no reason to berate her. The next morning, Naomi returned Fawn’s pants… Which was good, because it gave her something ELSE to change into when the school day ended with yet another near-accident for her.

 

This routine kept up for the remainder of the week, and in the process, Naomi made her first real friend at her new school. They even decided to go out together that weekend, heading to the mall. That was the most fun Naomi had had in a while, Fawn was awesome to be around when they weren’t both squirming and writhing at the end of a line for the toilet. They actually had a lot of common interests, they both enjoyed rhythm games and shoujo mangas. They agreed on which pizza toppings were the best. They each loved rock music more than any other genre.

 

They were quickly becoming the best of friends. Which was a VERY good thing, because the next Monday, there came a moment where both of them REALLY needed a good friend by their side.

 

It was already shaping up to be one of the worst days of Naomi’s life for one very awful, and very stupid, reason. Somehow, and she had absolutely NO idea how, Naomi managed to wake up, get dressed, head out, and walk all the way to school without using the toilet at any point. She didn’t understand how she could have forgotten it. She’d been really exhausted since she’d had a test to study for, but still… Arriving to school with a freshly drained bladder was a REQUIREMENT. She didn’t now how she was ever going to manage now.

 

But, she told herself, she was lucky! She’d gotten to school early, AND she’d realized her mistake in time to remedy it. She’d visit the restroom before the first bell had even rung, get rid of all that had accumulated during the night, and there would be no problem. She hurried down the hallway to the nearest girls’ room and tugged on the handle.

 

It didn’t budge.

 

She tugged again, much harder.

 

Still nothing.

 

It was locked.

 

She tried not to give up hope and rushed to the next closest bathroom, but that one was locked as well. Blushing, she spun around and gave the men’s room a try, and didn’t have any better luck there.

 

The restrooms were still all locked up from when everyone went home last night. Dread knotted up in her stomach and coiled around her bladder like a snake. If she didn’t get this done before school, when WOULD she be able to go? She didn’t think she could wait until the end of the day like she usually did— Instead of leakage and sodden panties, she’d be standing in a lake!

 

She decided that the best thing she could do would be to wait right here, right next to the locked women’s room. Someone would HAVE to unlock it before the bell rang, and she could dash in for a much needed pee. This wasn’t the easiest thing in the world; Naomi was now a girl with an uncomfortably full bladder standing and staring at a door that held the universal symbol that meant ‘Toilets right here, come in and let it all out.’ But, she couldn’t go in, so the sign did nothing more than taunt her as she waited and waited. She started to tap her foot, trying to convince herself that the action was merely a product of boredom, and NOT a form of squirming intended to ease the tension in her bladder.

 

It was ten minutes before one of the hall monitors started to approach the door, and Naomi’s abdomen went light and loose with anticipation. In a matter of seconds, she’d be on the toilet, panties around her ankles, ridding herself of the pressure.

 

When the hall monitor spotted Naomi, her brows lowered. “What are you doing here?” She asked. “Students are supposed to wait in the auditorium until the first bell rings.”

 

“I was on my way there,” Naomi explained. “But, I need to use the bathroom, and the doors are all locked.” She bounced a couple times on her toes. Her body had been so certain of relief, her muscles had already unclenched a bit, it was making her feel so much more eager to go… “Could you unlock this one for me?”

 

“‘Fraid not,” the hall monitor said. “I haven’t got the keys. Go to the auditorium.”

 

“Actually, I was going to wait here until someone who DOES have the keys comes—“

 

“We can’t have students wandering the halls. Go to the auditorium. I’m sure the toilets will be unlocked after first period.”

 

Naomi’s heart pounded. Perhaps one of the bathrooms WOULD be unlocked then, but by the time she found which one was open, the line would be so long. And they were only allotted two minutes between classes. Once those two minutes were up, someone would come and lock the door again, regardless of how many students were still waiting to go! She wasn’t psychic, but she had a fairly good idea of what her future would entail if she went to the auditorium instead of continuing her wait for the toilet.

 

Naomi bounced a few more times, trying to emphasize her problem to the hall monitor. She kept her voice level and calm, hoping that politeness would get her somewhere. “I’m sorry,” she said. “It’s just, I really need to go. The end of first period is… Over an hour away, I’d prefer to use the bathroom before—“

 

“I’m supposed to write you up for even BEING here,” the hall monitor interrupted. “I’m trying to cut you a break, but if you don’t head to where you’re supposed to be, I might change my mind.”

 

Naomi reluctantly walked down the hall towards the auditorium. A few other students were here early as well, milling around. Naomi didn’t see Fawn, which disappointed her. She needed something to get her mind off her bladder, off of how uncomfortable it already felt. She felt a constant low thrum in her midsection, her body so confused as to why she’d been awake for so long without relieving herself.

 

She glanced towards a door at the other end of the auditorium. That one, she knew, led outside. Thinking back to earlier fantasies brought on by pure desperation, she wondered if she should go out that door, head to the forested area behind the school, and just squat. That would sure beat fighting to get a toilet break all day. And it would DEFINITELY beat risking an accident.

 

It wouldn’t even be a big deal. Naomi had never really been one for bashfulness. She dressed pretty and girly enough, but she wasn’t the type to be afraid of getting a little dirty, or to worry about what was and wasn’t ladylike. If peeing in the woods was the best option left available to her, then she’d just go pee in the woods.

 

She headed towards the door and, for the second time that morning, her internal sphincters started to unwind in preparation for the end of her hold. She actually felt weirdly excited. This would be her first time answering nature’s call in nature itself. Maybe it would be sorta fun!

 

She reached the exit and pushed it open, stepping outside onto the blacktop. She walked across it carefully, hoping no member of staff was around to spot her out of place again. She kept walking until she finally noticed the problem.

 

Last week, the black top had been open, after a person walked all the way across it, they could go straight into the woods.

 

Today, there was a new fence.

 

Naomi stood in place for a moment, swaying as she tried to spot some kind of gate she could pass through. She didn’t see it, and she knew it would probably be locked anyway. She doubted she could climb the fence without being noticed. Her hands moved up under her skirt, gripping her panties as though to tug them down. She needed to go… Her urethra was twitching, bladder furious at having its relief snatched away two times now.

 

She could just go back a few feet until she was right next to the school, yank down her underwear and lower herself into a crouch. She could pee there… Her bladder stung at the thought. She wanted to…

 

But, she was in a LOT more danger of getting caught in the act if she did it right next to the school. She thought she’d be mostly okay if another female student spotted her, but if a guy did it, or— worse— a member of the staff…

 

She didn’t think she wanted to risk that.

 

Maybe… Maybe she’d get lucky today and, on the way to first period, she could pop into the (hopefully now UNLOCKED) bathroom and go. Everyone ELSE hadn’t been stupid this morning, they’d probably ALL peed before coming to school, so there wouldn’t be a line this early.

 

She really, REALLY hoped that her new plan would work.

 

She went back into the auditorium, willing the first bell to ring so that she could return to the halls and try to use the restroom again. When that moment came, she was the first one out, walking as fast as she could towards the girls’ room she’d been shooed away from earlier. She tugged at the handle and her heart sank down until it was resting uncomfortably atop her still filling bladder.

 

The door wasn’t opening.

 

She spotted a different hall monitor and went up to him. “H—Hey,” she said. “Do you have the door for that room? I have to go.” She shifted between her feet. She didn’t feel desperate enough that she just HAD to jiggle, but a fidgeting girl was sure to get at least a little sympathy, right?

 

“I do,” he said, and Naomi almost leapt for joy, but then he continued. “We aren’t supposed to unlock them yet, though. Not until after first period.”

 

Naomi wriggled her hips and bent over a bit, trying her best to drive her point home. “C—Can you make an exception? I just— I need to go now. And I wanna be able to concentrate in first period,” she added that last part in another attempt to appeal more to him. Yes, Naomi was a very good student, and she needed to go to the toilet to keep her grades up!

 

“Sorry,” he said. “Students are supposed to go at home before school.”

 

“I— I forgot this morning,” Naomi whined. Her bladder pulsed harder inside her, its desire to drain seeming to ratchet up a few more degrees every time she was denied. “Please? I’ll be fast!”

 

“I want to,” the hall monitor said. “I think these rules are ridiculous, but I’m not allowed to break any of them. Just get to class, I promise this one will be unlocked afterwards.”

 

Naomi trudged miserably to first period. At the moment, her anxiety about not being able to go to the bathroom was worse than her desperation to do it, but she knew that was going to change fast. She took her seat and faced forwards as more students filed in.

 

One of them was Fawn, whom took the spot right next to Naomi. “Hey,” Fawn said. “Something wrong?”

 

“I have to pee,” Naomi responded. “I forgot to use the bathroom this morning, and all the toilets are locked. And they put up a fence out back so I couldn’t even go in the woods.”

 

Fawn frowned. “You were actually gonna use the woods?” She asked, shocked. She’d fantasized about doing that before, sure, but she’d never once thought she’d actually have the nerve to DO it. “Is it that bad?”

 

“Not an emergency yet.” Naomi said, fidgeting with her feet beneath her desk. “But, there’s no way I can make it until the end of the day.”

 

Fawn nodded. Poor Naomi… It was always so close even when she DIDN’T start the day already a little full…

 

“The guy told me the toilets will be open after this class, so I’m gonna go then… The line shouldn’t be too bad, I don’t think…” Naomi kept mumbling to herself, her bladder sending her nervous twinges that made her tense up her thighs.

 

“I hope so…” Fawn said. “I’ll go with you.”

 

Naomi watched the clock carefully for the next hour, the thrumming pressure in her abdomen building into more of a pulsating ache. Every few seconds, there’d be a sharper bolt of need that rippled through her, forcing her to squeeze her thighs together rhythmically. When the bell rang and she stood up, her liquid all surged downwards in a panicked rush at her opening. She had to bounce a few times to overcome the spasm.

 

Fawn looked at her with sympathy. “You made it,” she encouraged.

 

Naomi gave a shaky nod, and the girls exited the classroom together. They went down the hall, towards the restroom Naomi had been PROMISED would be unlocked.

 

To her immense relief, it WAS open.

 

However, there WAS a line.

 

Not a long one,  but enough that she was worried about getting a turn before the two minute long passing period was over. She scrambled to take her place at the end of the line, all too aware of the sounds of toilets flushing pouring out the door.

 

Naomi’s urge had gone from annoying to insistent, her bladder sending numerous warning pangs, telling her that if she didn’t get into a stall soon, it was going to start getting painful. The waistband of her skirt felt tighter than it usually did, snuggly pressing against the curve of her bladder. She crossed her legs as she stood in the line, squeezing her thighs together.


Fawn got in line behind Naomi. She was starting to feel the need as well, just a slight buzzing against her sphincters that was very far from an emergency, but she was sure a pee would feel pretty good right now. She still made sure Naomi was ahead of her, knowing the other girl had held it for way too long already and was in a much worse state. Fawn hoped that there would be enough time for Naomi to have a turn before the door had to be locked once more.

 

Naomi stepped in place as she waited, raising one heel after the other off the floor. Her hands were clasped in front of her and her teeth worried at her lip. She counted the people ahead of her, there were only five, but would they all be done in under two minutes? She silently begged for the other girls to all make it fast, she didn’t want to spend another class period distracted by the ever-present throbs pushing against her opening.

 

Contrary to how things usually felt when she was waiting for a toilet, time seemed to be moving in fast forward for Naomi now. She knew at least one minute had already passed her by, leaving a mere sixty seconds for her to reach the front of the line. Her bladder was doing anxious cartwheels inside of her, and the butterflies in her stomach seemed to be having a dance party. Only three girls left ahead of her now, and the closer she got to the restroom, the worse she had to go. Her poor bladder had been teased so relentlessly this morning, and still hadn’t learned its lesson, because she felt her muscles loosening on their own in anticipation.

 

Two more in front of her…

 

One more…

 

She was next! She was gonna make it! She was gonna get to—

 

Just as the final girl left the restroom and Naomi was about to go in, the bell rang and the same hall monitor from earlier stepped in front of her and started to lock the door. “H—Hey!” Naomi cried, rubbing her knees together. “I didn’t get to go yet!”

 

The hall monitor turned around, frowning when he recognized her. “I’m sorry,” he said. “It’s the policy, there’s nothing I can do about—“

 

“But— You said earlier that I could go after first period!” Naomi protested, she bounced and bounced, dismayed by how much genuine NEED she had to do that now. The jiggling wasn’t merely an act to appear more sympathetic, it was NECESSARY to quell the aches rippling through her midsection. “It’s after first period, so let me go!”

 

“I’m sorry,” the hall monitor repeated. “Second period is already starting, I could get in trouble if I bend the rules for y—“

 

“She hasn’t gone to the toilet since yesterday,” Fawn interrupted, putting a hand to her squirming friend’s shoulder. “Can’t you make an exception?”

 

The hall monitor only apologized again. Naomi was getting sick of hearing the words “I’m sorry”. If he was REALLY sorry, then he’d let her use the restroom! “You can go after second period, or third… Or, you SHOULD be able to go at lunch…”

 

“I need to go now,” Naomi stated firmly. Her chest felt hot and achey, she was burning up with frustration. This whole policy was so ridiculous! If she wasn’t allowed to take a pee break during class, then it made no sense to make it so difficult to use the bathroom OUTSIDE of class time, too!

 

“I know, I understand,” the man said. “You can go after your next class, now hurry before you’re late.”

 

Naomi stomped off, trying not to shout. She didn’t think he ‘understood’ at all! How would he like it if he’d been made to hold his pee ALL freaking morning, and the second he was about to FINALLY let it out, someone just locked the door and ordered him to hold it for another whole hour?!

 

Fawn sat beside Naomi again in their next class. She was very worried for her friend now, and her own bladder had begun to spasm. It was as though Naomi’s discomfort was somehow contagious. She had to scissor her legs back and forth a few times to alleviate a few sharper pangs down below.

 

The two fidgeted restlessly until the end of class, and Naomi practically sprinted to the women’s room afterwards. But, the line was even longer than it had been an hour ago, and she was nowhere near the front of it before the door was locked. Again, she protested it, squirming and wriggling where she stood, anxious sweat flowing down her face. “I’ve had to go all day! Please, just let me use it! I’ll be really fast!”

 

It was a different hall monitor now, and this one was less friendly than the man from earlier. She didn’t even bother to feign any sympathy for the jiggling, needy girl and her steadily distending bladder. “Get to class,” she said.

 

Fawn shook her head, “We’ll go to class after we pee,” she said. The twitching tingles in her midsection had transformed into sharp, jabbing pokes. It was about the same level of need she USUALLY felt at this time of day, which was to say that she was beginning to feel a tad desperate. “Promise.”

 

“Get to class,” the hall monitor repeated. “Or, I’ll have to write you up.”

 

“Fine,” Naomi huffed. She didn’t care about getting in trouble. Hell, if she brought a note home to her parents that said ‘Naomi insisted on using on bathroom after being told no’, they would just wonder why in the world she was being punished for simply needing to GO.  “Write me up after I go to the toilet.”

 

“No, if you choose this, you’re going straight to the office. No bathroom. Get to class.”

 

Naomi’s heart sank, weighing down atop her full bladder. She liked so many things about this school! The homework was easy, the teachers were all good at explaining things, she’d made a nice friend… But this ONE thing was just SO horrible that it was impossible for her to feel happy here!

 

Naomi and Fawn went in separate directions for their next class, and both spent the entire period tapping their feet and crossing their legs. The bell rang, and they met up again at the end of the line for the girls’ room. When Naomi saw its length, she felt like crying. She knew she wouldn’t get a turn, but she couldn’t bring herself to walk away and just go to her next class.

 

Fawn tugged at the waist-band of her shorts, trying to move it away from the hard flesh in her middle. Her bladder was well and truly full now, and her feet were in endless motion, slapping against the floor with audible taps.

 

Naomi was even worse off, of course. Fawn saw that her hands were gripping the edges of her skirt, pulling at it. It was clear that the girl longed to put her hands between her legs, but was trying hard not to give in to the desire. She marched in place, squeezed her eyes closed, and then leaned forwards.

 

Fawn assumed she was just doubling over in response to a more severe pang, but then she heard Naomi speak to the girl right in front of her. “C—Can I cut?” She asked. “Please? It’s just— I’ve been trying to pee all day, and they always lock it before I—“

 

The other girl shook her head, swaying from side to side in a way that suggested she had quite a bit of liquid sloshing around within her. “No, I can’t wait.”

 

Naomi frowned, looking at this other girl’s posture. She supposed she DID look uncomfortable, but Naomi was CERTAIN she needed to go a whole lot worse. She should be allowed to cut! Her urethra was starting to sting, muscles growing sore from the hours and hours of forced retention. Her eyes stung as well, panic running coldly through her veins. She knew she wasn’t going to get to a stall before fourth period, she’d have to endure another hour of fullness. But then, it would be lunch. Would she be able to go during lunch?! If she didn’t, then she’d… She’d probably have to hold it to the end of the day as usual. She COULDN’T hold it to the end of the day this time, she KNEW she couldn’t. There was literally no chance of that happening!

 

Her anxiety must have been causing her to shake, because she felt Fawn touch her arm. “L—Lunch is just one more hour,” she encouraged. “Then, we’ll have thirty whole minutes to use the bathroom!” She was trying to sound upbeat and positive, but she wasn’t any more optimistic about their chances than Naomi was.

 

Seeing Naomi so frantic was having a noticeable affect on Fawn. Her earlier thought about the desperation being contagious came back to her. Just having to watch her friend writhe and whimper like that made Fawn’s bladder shudder with enough sympathy pains that she had to cross her legs.

 

The bell rang. The door was locked. Neither Naomi nor Fawn got to pee. The wriggly girl who’d refused to let Naomi cut didn’t get a turn either, and Naomi heard her moan as she walked towards her fourth period class. That girl’s legs were wobbling, but not as badly as Naomi’s were when she started moving. It now felt like she was balancing a glass of water on her head, and that one wrong move would make it spill over and drench her.


During fourth period, Naomi was left with no choice but to start cupping herself, fingers buried against her twitching opening. Her thighs flexed and rubbed against one another as she stared at the clock, willing lunch time to hurry up and start. She wished she shared this class with Fawn, so that they could pass notes. She thought that would be a serviceable distraction from what was now a rather painful need.

 

The lunch bell rang and Naomi sprang up. She’d intended to bolt for the cafeteria right after, but her bladder had NOT appreciated how quickly she’d gotten to her feet. A sick earthquake of a spasm sent ripples through her bladder, making it feel like oceans were at war inside of it. Every step stabbed through her like the sharpest of blades. She shuffled slowly through the hallway, passing a bathroom.

 

She doubted it would be open, but she gave it a try anyway. Of course, it was indeed locked. Only the cafeteria restrooms were unlocked during the lunch hour. Another stupid, awful rule that only succeeded in forcing the students to squirm, and costed them their time to eat. As she continued her pained, contorted walk to the cafeteria, her hands pressed themselves into her crotch. She was amazed by how much better that made her feel, even the smallest lessening of the pressure was a relief.

 

Naomi wasn’t even that hungry, though. Her body was so full of fluid that she couldn’t even bear the thought of putting something else into it. She entered the cafeteria, and she spotted the massive line for the girl’s room on the other side of it. Fawn was at the very end, bending forwards and backwards, one hand lightly touching her lower stomach as though for comfort.

 

Naomi stood beside her, and was surprised when Fawn encouraged her to cut in front. Fawn was stepping in place and so obviously struggling, but she STILL wanted Naomi to have a turn first. Naomi was so grateful, the throbbing pinches squeezing her urethral sphincters even eased off for a second.

 

But, ONLY for a second, because when Naomi picked up on the sound of a toilet being flushed from inside the restroom, the boiling pains re-ignited. The scorches of need were sharp and acidic, and it felt like the pee wasn’t even confined merely to her bladder anymore. The pressure had spread and moved out, weighing down her entire body. Like she had overflowed to such a heinous degree that pee was attempting to flood into any hollow space it could find within her.

And there were so many people in front of her. She knew this restroom only had two stalls, and she was scared that even THIRTY minutes wouldn’t be enough time for her to get to one. She bobbed up and down, pushing her fingers more tightly against her bladder’s only exit pathway. “F—Fawn,” she said. “H—Has the line at least been moving k—kinda fast today?”

 

Fawn shook her head, looking absolutely miserable. Her hips swayed and the clack of her shoes against the linoleum floor was constant. “Th—That’s the thing, only one of the stalls is working today, and—“ She bent over double, releasing a moan in protest of the vicious waves that had just slammed against her floodgates. “And— Oooh— This is gonna take forever.”

 

Naomi just stared at Fawn for a second. She couldn’t imagine worse news than that. There was just ONE toilet available for dozens and dozens of bursting girls? Couldn’t they have unlocked some of the other bathrooms after they discovered THIS one wasn’t fully operational? “Th—They should have opened another—“

 

“Someone else already asked,” Fawn interrupted. “They aren’t opening the others, because of how we aren’t allowed to leave the cafeteria during lunch.”

 

Naomi stomped her foot once in frustration, and then three times more to quell the incredibly angry sloshing of her bladder. At her LAST school, juniors and seniors were allowed to leave the cafeteria— Hell, they were allowed to leave the SCHOOL during lunch if they wanted! Here, they were being treated like little kids that couldn’t be left alone for five minutes! “I don’t get it, do they just like to make us hold it? I’m surprised I haven’t seen anyone have an accident, or get sick, or—“

 

“Th—That’s right, you’re new,” Fawn said. She uncrossed her legs and wrapped them back around in the other direction. She leaned hard against the wall and her knees buckled as she tried to remain standing. A small spot of heat bloomed inside her panties and she pushed both hands against herself, fighting to regain her bearings. “Ah— Th—They put in all these restrictions a couple y—years ago. There was th—this thing where some guy was hiding out in a closet and taking pictures of girls in the locker room. So the school completely cracked down on everything. They want to know where every one of us is at all times in case something similar ever happens.”

 

Naomi could understand SOME new rules being put in after something like that. She could understand banning cell phones and other devices with cameras, and making students sign out whenever they left the classroom. She couldn’t understand taking it to this much of an extreme, and never, ever making any kind of exception for anyone. It should be obvious to anyone with functional eyes that Naomi genuinely just had to pee really, REALLY bad and that her only intention today was to relieve herself, not to do anything that would hurt someone. Why did EVERYONE need to be punished to THIS extent because one person had done something awful?

 

The mention of the locker room DID give Naomi an idea. There was a gym class going on during every period of the day, meaning the locker rooms were always open. The locker rooms didn’t have any toilets, but they had shower stalls. If she wasn’t able to get to the front of the line before lunch was over, MAYBE she’d be able to get over to the locker room and go THERE without anyone catching her and ordering her back to her own class.

 

God… The thought of squatting down in the shower and letting her stream hiss into the drain… Just picturing it made her want to moan from the imagined relief. She could practically feel it now, the immediate rush as she gave her sphincters permission to loosen, the shrinking of her bloated bladder, the ecstasy of letting it all go and no longer having anything to fight against, losing herself to a world of bliss…

 

Hssssssss…

 

It didn’t strike her that her relief was no longer imaginary until she felt warm liquid gushing into her strained palms. Ah! No! She was peeing! No, no— Please, not yet! She squeezed and squeezed and squeezed at her groin, tightening every muscle in her pelvic region. The leak ceased, but dribbles kept squirting out, and she dug her fingers in even tighter, falling into a crouch as her eyes screwed closed and she released a low, agonized moan. This was it! This was it— This was the day— She couldn’t make it, she couldn’t hold it! She was gonna have an accident right there on the cafeteria floor, her entire grade there to witness it happen.

 

It was this thought that managed to give her the strength to plug her bladder shut again. The flow cut off completely, and not even a drop escaped for several seconds as she tried to remember how to breathe. Slowly, she stood back up again. But, she was unable to come to a full upright stance, she remained hunched over, and she didn’t DARE move her hands from her crotch. Her panties felt cold, damp and gross, but she kept her hands pushed against them, fearing that they’d get even wetter if she let go.

 

“A—Are you o—okay?” Fawn asked. She had been in long bathroom lines with Naomi loads of times, she’d seen her get REALLY desperate, she’d seen her get leaky and sodden… But what had happened a moment ago was worse than anything Fawn had ever witnessed. Naomi’s loss of control had been AUDIBLE, pee hissing as it forcibly flowed from her, and it had lasted for at least ten seconds before she was able to stop it. That sound hadn’t helped Fawn at all, the noise was so tempting to her, a siren song to her bladder, telling it how EASY it would be to just give up and soak out into Fawn’s (still mostly dry) shorts rather than staying locked inside her body. “N—Naomi?”

 

“I al—almost had an accident…” Naomi confessed miserably. She turned to the girl in front of her. “C—Can I please cut? I can’t hold it…”

 

“And you think I CAN?” The other girl asked, and Naomi saw that she too was cupping her hands against her crotch. She could just barely make out a very small dark spot on her pants as well. “Wait your turn.”

 

“I’ve been waiting my turn since seven thirty in the morning,” Naomi said. “I’ve waited as long as I ca—“

 

The other girl’s expression attempted to soften, but the strain she was under made friendliness difficult. “L—Look, I’m sorry, but I’m about to pee my pants. I can’t let you cut.”

 

Naomi was about to pee herself, too! She’d been about to pee herself for hours and hours! She knew this girl wasn’t going to budge though, and tried to picture herself in her shoes. If someone asked to cut in front of HER when she felt this frantic for the toilet, she definitely wouldn’t say ‘yes’, either.

 

Minutes ticked by, each one stretching Naomi’s bladder further and drawing forth whimpers from Fawn’s throat. The line moved ridiculously slowly, each girl needing at least a minute in the  lone functioning stall before her bladder was completely drained dry. Naomi found herself looking over at the line for the men’s room. It too was long, and the guys waiting all looked like they were coming apart at the seams, but THEIR line moved far faster. Not only were BOTH stalls in the men’s bathroom still working, they ALSO would have a row of urinals, so many more places to go than what was available to Naomi and the other girls. That wasn’t fair at all, none of this was fair.

 

She couldn’t handle the jealousy that washed over her as she watched the guys’ line shrink so quickly, so she made herself look elsewhere. Her gaze fell on the trash can at the other end of the cafeteria and, before she knew what was happening, she was fantasizing again. She imagined herself running over to the bin, pushing her panties down and perching over its edge, peeing out her waterfall in a thunderous rush of relief.

 

That was one fantasy she wouldn’t act upon… Well, not unless the room was empty, anyway. If everyone else vacated the cafeteria, she didn’t think she’d have ANY qualms with turning the trash can into her toilet. It would be too tempting, it would feel too good to just… To just PEE—

 

“Nnnnhhhh…” Naomi mewled, folding forwards more as new heat seeped into her underwear, wetting her palms.

 

Fawn hobbled closer. She wanted to put a hand to her friend’s shoulder to comfort her, but by that point both of her hands were REQUIRED to stay glued between her quivering thighs. She felt like her holding muscles were on fire now, a burning ache ripping all through her abdomen, concentrating into a bright, sharp blaze inside her urethra. Drops slid out of her every few seconds. Single drops, that was all. Not enough for her to say that she was even peeing, not enough to give her any kind of relief. Just enough to flood her with panic, because she couldn’t get the dripping to stop. It was like her bladder was a broken faucet that could no longer be switched off all the way, constantly dribbling minuscule amounts of water.

 

The second only three girls remained in front of Naomi, the bell went off. The ringing sounded more like a death knell to Naomi, and to ALL the students that hadn’t yet been granted their turn at a toilet. “N—No…” Naomi whimpered, breaking into an icy sweat. She couldn’t control herself anymore, she’d lost the ability to think rationally or to consider things like politeness and modesty. She shoved her way past the three girls ahead of her and made it to the door, ignoring their protests. She grabbed hold of the doorknob and started to pull. She actually got it open, she could SEE the working stall, she could see ITS door was open, she could see the toilet. In just a few seconds, she’d be sitting on it. In just a few seconds, she’d be peeing…

 

“No,” a voice said, grabbing her wrist. “You heard the bell.”

 

Naomi looked to the woman now holding her in place, she squirmed and writhed, trying to yank her hand back. She needed it between her legs, she could feel another leak right there, right at the very edge, ready to come out! “Please,” she begged. “It will only take a minute, I’m gonna have an accident if I don’t g—“

 

“It’s time for class,” the woman said simply, like there was nothing to debate, like Naomi soaking her skirt wasn’t even a big deal.

 

“I know, but I can’t hold it anym—“

 

“I can’t hold it either!” Said one of the girls Naomi had shoved past.

 

“Me too!” she heard Fawn add.

 

“The bathrooms will be open again after your next class,” the woman said. “Just wait one more hour— It’s only an HOUR. I swear, all you girls get so dramatic about this every d—“

 

“Because we have to GO,” Naomi said, trying to wriggle free again. The door was still open, she could still see the toilet out the corner of her eye.

 

She was NOT allowed to get any closer to it, though. She, and everyone else that was still waiting, still holding, was sent out of the cafeteria and told to go to class.

 

Naomi had her next class with Fawn but, while Fawn immediately started to hobble towards it, Naomi went in the opposite direction.

 

Fawn turned, noticed her friend dithering. “None of the bathrooms are gonna be open,” she pointed out. She tried and failed to ignore how her bladder cramped with that acknowledgement, and she felt a small gush of slick heat pool into her panties. She already knew that this was going to be yet another day where she had to change her pants before going home. A wet spot was probably already visible on her crotch, she just couldn’t move her hands for long enough to get a decent look.

 

“I— I know,” Naomi said. “I’m g—gonna go to the locker room…” She continued her sluggish pace down the hallway, towards the gymnasium. The locker rooms were right beside it. If she didn’t run into any members of staff on the way there, she’d be able to ‘use’ a shower stall really soon. Her heart thundered as she imagined what would happen if she WASN’T able to enact this plan. She didn’t think her bladder could handle even one more class without exploding into pieces and leaving her in an enormous puddle.

 

Fawn started to follow her. “What f—“

 

“Showers,” Naomi said. “I just… I can’t wait anymore.”

 

Fawn froze in indecision for a second. The idea of using one of the school’s shower to get her relief sounded kind of… icky to her. She’d never peed anywhere other than a proper toilet. But, peeing her pants would be way grosser than letting it go down the drain. She decided to follow her friend.

 

They fought against their burgeoning bladders, and managed to make it to the locker room door before a hall monitor spotted them and knew they weren’t where they were supposed to be. Naomi’s protests of “But, I need to pee so bad! I’ll die if I don’t go!” Died on her lips. The hall monitor saw which door she was trying to go through, and knew that the door didn’t lead to any toilets. She was sure that urinating in the showers went against another of the school’s many rules.

 

So, they had to go all the way BACK to their next class, bodies protesting each step. They both felt so stretched out and bloated, they felt like they were carrying bowling balls in their stomachs. They were both dripping every so often. Just occasional droplets leaking free and making them blush with embarrassment, hearts pounding with the knowledge that it was only a matter of time before the dribbles became streams, and those streams became impossible to stop.

 

They entered their classroom, the teacher, Mr. Bowen, turned and glared at them over his shoulder. “Nice of you two to join us…” he said.

 

Naomi flinched. She knew she was late, and she knew that wasn’t good. But— for God’s sake— if all of the toilets were just ALWAYS unlocked and usable, she would have gotten here right on time!

 

Naomi took her seat, and Fawn was right next to her. Immediately, two sets of knees were knocking, feet sliding anxiously back and forth. Mr. Bowen was writing something on the board. Naomi was supposed to be copying it all down into her notebook. But, she couldn’t move her hands from between her legs to work a pencil. She was just gonna have to try to remember everything. She stared at the board and at the formulas written there, trying to copy them to her brain and commit them to memory. She could barely make out the symbols, they were all spinning and swirling, blurring at the edges. ‘So, that’s how you— Ah— I need to pee! No, no, focus. The formula for distance is— Nnnnh, I’m leaking!!’ She wriggled hard against her straining hands, grinding herself into her chair. Nothing was working! No dam was strong enough to fend off the typhoon trying to come through.

 

Fawn wasn’t fairing much better. She was able to take notes with one hand for a while, the other working itself to the bone in the battle against her bladder, but after about ten minutes one hand simply wasn’t enough. She needed to use all of her strength to keep the urine at bay, and the strain was causing tears to form in the corners of her eyes. Occasionally, she would accidentally kick Naomi, or Naomi would accidentally kick her. Each time, the jolting surprise would prompt a spurt to flow into at least one pair of panties.

 

Naomi felt so sodden, she didn’t understand how her underwear could be so wet, her thighs so clammy, and yet her bladder still so full. She’d leaked so much throughout the day, she was just lucky she’d been moving around so much so that it didn’t all end up in one big, obvious puddle. She was lucky she was wearing a skirt, her panties were soaked already but she’d been able to keep her skirt dry. Poor Fawn was wearing shorts, there was no way to keep them out of the line of fire when her bladder decided to force something free.

 

Naomi managed to squirm in silent agony for another three minutes before her hand just shot up on its own. Startled, her bladder pushed out a leak and the one hand that remained at her crotch had to push in harder. She had no idea why she was even raising her hand, she supposed it was just out of habit from her memories of her old school. THERE if she raised her hand and asked “May I please use the restroom” the answer was almost always yes. Back when she’d attended her old school, she hadn’t even known the MEANING of the word desperate…

 

She knew that word far too well now. She had become the very definition of it. Five days a week, her bladder became her own personal torture device, and she endured the full brunt of its awful power. How could her own body put her through so much blazing agony? Wasn’t it supposed to be on HER side?!

 

Mr. Bowen turned and noticed her. “Yes, Naomi?”

 

“C—Could I pl—please go to the bathroom?” Naomi asked. Her voice cracked, her vocal cords aching, every part of her pulled so taut in the effort of impeding the flood. There was not one millimeter of muscle inside of her that wasn’t in agony.

 

As soon as the words were out of her mouth, several of her classmates piped up to request a toilet break as well. They moaned, complaining of how long they’d been holding it, how many times they’d already tried to go today. None of them claimed to have been waiting longer than Naomi already had been. When she looked at the clock, she determined that it had been somewhere around fifteen hours since she’d last gotten to enjoy the relaxing bliss of sitting down on a toilet. If anyone got to go now, it should be her!

 

Fawn was the last to speak up and plead that she be allowed to pee as well.

 

Mr. Bowen clapped his hands together, silencing everyone and startling Fawn into releasing a fairly intense squirt of liquid. The leak lasted two full seconds before, with a great deal of bouncing up and down in her chair, she managed to cork up the flow.

 

Then, Mr. Bowen shook his head. “No, Naomi.”

 

Naomi’s bladder couldn’t accept ‘no’ for an answer anymore. It was going to empty very, VERY soon, the only question was whether it would empty into a toilet or into her panties. “But— But— It’s an emergency, I haven’t been in so—“

 

“Go during lunch.”

 

Anger joined the desperation to create a furious hurricane in Naomi’s stomach. “I tried! I didn’t get a chance t—“

 

“You aren’t leaving,” Mr. Bowen stated. “Not only did you arrive to my class late, even if I DID allow you out into the hall now, none of the bathrooms are open. You may go after class. ALL of you may go after class. My class is not your time to use the toilet.”

 

“But, I’m gonna have an acci—“

 

“Let’s get back to work, shall we?” Mr. Bowen sighed, facing the board once more. He kept writing things on it, but Naomi couldn’t read a single word or decipher any of the symbols. She felt like she was going insane. Her legs bounced like pistons, her knees grinding together. She clenched her thighs, crossed her legs, wriggled back and forth, spread her legs out, recrossed them, cupped herself with every ounce of strength she had left, ANYTHING to just please, please keep holding it! She bounced up and down in her chair, the tears slowly rolling down her cheeks as a jet of pee audibly hissed out and re-warmed her still drying panties. “Oooohhhh…” she moaned softly, setting her head down on her desk and gritting her teeth.

 

Fawn watched her friend, her brain caught between feeling concerned and focusing all its energy on helping Fawn maintain her tenuous hold on her own bladder. She stared down at her lap, at the hands digging against herself. She could make out the darkened material beneath her palms, and she could feel how sodden she’d gotten. It struck her then that, if she didn’t go to the bathroom after THIS class, she was guaranteed to pee her pants today instead. She didn’t even know if she’d be able to make it until the bell rang.

 

She really didn’t think Naomi could make it that long…

 

Naomi started to forget where she even was. The eyes of her classmates vanished, any knowledge of the fact that she was SUPPOSED to be paying attention to Mr. Bowen’s lecture faded. She couldn’t even hear him anymore, his voice had become a nearly inaudible buzz, just a lot of wordless, formless nothing. The room she was in blurred, all of the items around her turning into vaguely shaped blobs. The only thing in Naomi’s world that truly existed to her anymore was her bladder, and the raw, exhausted, totally shot muscles in charge of controlling it.

 

This was inhumane, it was simply impossible for a girl to hold in liters upon liters of burning urine for this long. It had to come out. Her ears were ringing, her heart was thudding, and tears streamed down her face. She wasn’t sure if she was crying audibly or not, she could no longer hear clearly, was no longer fully aware of even her own actions.

 

But, Mr. Bowen hadn’t snapped at her again to be quiet, so her tears must have been soft enough. What wasn’t soft were the occasional hisses of pee that continued to jet out from between her legs. She was no longer able to anticipate when one was about to happen, no longer able to grind her thighs together, squeeze a little tighter and try to prevent it. The leaks happened so suddenly, and each one made her more miserable. Her underwear was doubtlessly ruined, even though they were dark in color, she’d probably soiled them enough by now that a stain would remain anyway. The back of her skirt was starting to feel wet, too.

 

She couldn’t do this anymore.

 

It was over.

 

The pain was so extreme, far beyond anything else she had ever experienced. The statement “I have to pee really, really bad!” did not even do justice to the powerful pressure she was under. This was Hell, and she couldn’t take it anymore. Her body couldn’t take it anymore. The spurts were uncontrollable. She wasn’t going to make it to the end of this class, she wasn’t going to make it through the line for the bathroom, she wasn’t going to make it to a toilet. She was going to go right where she was, and with some dim acceptance of what was about to occur, she tried to maneuver her skirt around so that it wouldn’t get too badly damaged from the onslaught of water that was soon to be pouring from her.

 

Maybe she’d get really, really lucky. Her panties would be drenched, and there would be a puddle left on her chair, but her skirt would stay mostly dry. Then, if she ran from the room fast enough once class was over, before anyone noticed the liquid left in her seat, she’d get away with this. No one would even know she’d had an accident.

 

Fawn watched as Naomi’s hands shakily released from her crotch and started to tug the back of her skirt instead, lifting it up so that she was no longer seated directly on top of it. Fawn was confused, but too desperate to whisper and ask Naomi what she was doing. Fawn just kept grinding hard into her clutching palms, her fingers growing wetter and wetter by the second as more maddening, un-relieving drips spurted from her.

 

Naomi squeezed her hands back between her legs, but by that point it was really no use. Her floodgates had been destroyed, and she was letting out a constant dribble that burned as it exited her. It was over. She was going to use her current seat as a toilet, and there was nothing she could do about it.

 

With that final, despairing thought, her dribble gained a little more pressure, transforming into a real steady flow. Her panties warmed up considerably, heat spreading out below her as the fluid quickly overwhelmed the fabric to land on her chair instead. Holy… Ohhhh, that felt goooood… The dissipation of pressure inside her bladder along with the warmth surrounding her crotch created an all too intoxicating sense of relief. She sat there for a few seconds in a daze, lost in a world of hazy bliss while her urine pooled beneath her.

 

She almost even moaned, but then just enough of her agony faded to remind her of where she was and WHAT exactly she was doing. She was in class, and peeing herself. And really ENJOYING the sensation of doing so. She couldn’t help that last part at all, it just… She’d held it so long, it felt amazing to go, even if it was in her panties. But, moaning would draw attention and someone would definitely notice what was happening. When her ears picked up on the subtle hiss of her urine sloshing out, she grew concerned THAT would garner her some unwanted attention too.

 

Gritting her teeth, she tightened her muscles as much as she possibly could. As expected, this failed to make her stop peeing, only slowed the flow down enough that it wasn’t as noisy. It didn’t feel as spectacular anymore. She wanted to PUSH and pee with wild, reckless abandon, gushing it all out in an immense wave of total relief, but she couldn’t allow herself to do it that way. Everyone would hear it spraying and look over to watch as she emptied her bladder into her chair.

 

For the next several seconds, everything was okay. Naomi was peeing, her bladder slowly shrinking back down, the puddle beneath her growing larger and larger, warmer and warmer…

 

Drip…

 

Drip…

 

Plink…

 

But, then the puddle had gotten TOO big, and little streams started to cascade OFF the chair, splashing to the floor. Naomi clenched and clenched and clenched, trying to stop completely— She’d been wrong, there was no way she could get away with this! She couldn’t take a secret leak in class! She should have fought against this harder! What had she been thinking— She HADN’T been thinking, her bladder had supplanted her brain, had taken full control of her, had tricked her into giving it what it NEEDED, what SHE needed— She couldn’t stop going, worse yet, she started to void even more strongly, the audible hissing was back and there was nothing she could do other than just sit there and keep letting it happen.

 

At least the sensations of urinating after such heinous restraint were still pleasant. Really, really pleasant. She was amazed that this felt so good. It felt more incredible than any other pee she’d ever had, even it being an accident taking place in front of her classmates only diminished her euphoria a little. She could feel eyes on her, which made her blush though she didn’t dare to look, wanting to just enjoy this as much as she possibly could.

 

Fawn jolted when she heard the first loud slosh strike the floor, her eyes jumped over to Naomi, whom was trembling and shivering in her seat, trails of liquid flowing out from underneath her, wetly gliding down both her own legs and the chair’s. Naomi was red-faced, humiliated, sweating… But also… Her eyes were glazed over, and her lips were parted. It was obvious, no matter how bad and embarrassing her situation actually WAS, a part of her was in Heaven simply because she was finally PEEING.

 

It sure looked like it felt good… Fawn’s straining bladder felt close to splitting open! When more loud splashes pattered against the ground, a ton of bricks slammed directly on top of Fawn’s full bladder. The bloated, rounded curve protruding out of her lower stomach crumpled inwards, threatening to burst like a water balloon with a cinderblock dumped onto it.

 

“Nnnnh!” Fawn gritted out, an involuntary noise as she doubled over, her holding muscles shuddering, the liquid squeezed behind them beginning to move. It surged down, down, down against her weakening muscles, and a thin, warm stream erupted from her opening, soaking into the already damp fabric of her shorts. She restrained the next surge, but it was torture. In a frenzy, she thought about letting out more pee if only to get rid of some pressure and give herself a better chance of making it, but she knew if she allowed her bladder to relax for even one second, she wouldn’t be able to restrain it again. She would completely pee her pants if she gave herself permission to go at all, so she fought to keep it ALL inside, pale, twitching, and close to tears.

 

“I HAVE TO PEE!” Fawn exclaimed, hardly aware of what she was doing. Her voice sounded wrong to her own ears, and when she realized how loudly she’d said that, the embarrassment made her start to cry for real. She coiled up on herself, begging for the inevitable flood to stay where it was.

 

Mr. Bowen sighed, not looking away from the board. “I know. And I’m very sorry if you think these rules are unfair…”

 

Naomi, still in the process of drenching her seat, spoke next “L—Let her go!” She wanted at least ONE of them to make it!

 

Mr. Bowen didn’t respond.

 

Fawn whimpered softly, “I—It h—hur—hurts…” she gasped, another stream of liquid rushing into her shorts despite all the effort she was putting in to keep it locked up. It took over four seconds of absurdly delirious relief and utter terror to make it stop. Her body was in Hell, tormented, bloated, pulsating in white hot flashes of needy, painful urgency.

 

In her blind desperation, she fumbled to her feet, losing quite a few squirts in the process. She struggled to the door, feeling tiny drips come out with every step.

 

“Fawn,” Mr. Bowen said. “Get back in your sea—“

 

“I can’t hold it anym—“ Fawn’s bladder jerked and convulsed, and she failed to stop another jet of urine. “A—Anymore…”

 

Naomi, now finally nearing the end of her own release, watched Fawn with dismay. Her friend wasn’t going to make it, either. And Naomi didn’t know if she’d get back to her seat before her control shattered entirely— Naomi didn’t know if she’d even have the luxury of THAT little bit of privacy, or if she was going to have to soak herself with everyone still paying attention to her.

 

Mr. Bowen didn’t even appear the least bit sympathetic! “Sit down. Wait until—“

 

“I CAN’T—“ Fawn doubled over, both hands squeezed hard between her trembling thighs. She pressed down with all of her weight, but all that did was compress her bursting bladder. She was incapable of stopping the next leak, nor the one that came after, and then she… Started to pee, spraying with intense force.

 

“N—No!” Fawn cried out, moaning as her bladder just voided even more strongly.

 

Naomi felt the last of her liquid leave her, just as Fawn’s accident began to pick up and flood out in earnest. Her heart sank, the horror she felt for her friend overpowered everything else. She hardly felt the pleasure of her freshly emptied bladder, barely registered how much better it felt to be freed from the pressure, all she could focus on was how utterly humiliated poor Fawn was.

 

She looked around, it did not appear that any of her classmates were amused by Fawn’s misery, which was good. Most of them looked sympathetic. A few of the ones that were squirming, desperate to do what Fawn was doing, even seemed to be a tad envious— Imagining how good it would feel to just give up and let it all flow. If Naomi hadn’t already wet herself, then the sight and sound of Fawn’s bladder exploding would have forced her to.

 

Fawn crossed and bounced, folded in half with both hands still at the crotch of her jeans, but none of it did any good. She was peeing, just as hard and fast as she would have been had she been seated on a toilet. “Please!” She begged, not even sure whom she was speaking to. She was frozen, she couldn’t walk, even to dart out of the room to finish her accident in the empty hallway rather than the crowded classroom. “Please, please! Please!”

 

Her cries didn’t mean a thing though, they couldn’t stop the torrent that flooded from her body. Her hips jerked back and forth, still trying to put an end to the release, squeezing her hands against her utterly soaked crotch, drenching her hands, but it did nothing! She peed and peed and peed, the fluid hissing through her shorts and trickling in pale yellow rivers down her legs, puddling to the floor. Pee cascaded down her thighs and the sides of her calves.

 

Fawn started to cry, sobbing as she continued to wet herself right there in the classroom. The worst part of all was that her bladder was STILL throbbing urgently, STILL making her feel like she was desperate to go even though it had already burst, even though she was urinating for all she was worth. She writhed one more time and just gave up, her legs spreading apart on their own, her hands unclenching from her front, and her body continued to reject every last drop she had been carrying in a heavy, unstoppable wave.

 

She couldn’t stop peeing, nor could she stop crying. This was the worst day of her life. She was eighteen, this was her last year of school, but she was having an accident in front of all her classmates as though she’d barely started Kindergarten. Her sobs were the only thing loud enough to cancel out the sound of her ever-growing puddle.

 

After nearly two minutes of continuous gushing, her tap finally switched off. Her body had deflated with her bladder, and her mood along with it. She looked down, her shorts were so wet, only a few random patches of dryness that, if anything, just made it MORE obvious that she’d wet herself. The puddle she’d left behind was enormous, too.

 

She still couldn’t move.

 

“Well,” Mr. Bowen said. “This is why we tell you all to use the bathroom during lunch.”

 

Naomi sprang to her feet, gripping the edge of her dress. Her panties had gone cold now, and they clung stickily to her skin. It was so uncomfortable, and the splattering noise that could be heard when her chair got pushed slightly through her puddle was humiliating and obvious. “We both TRIED to— I tried to go ALL day! There aren’t enough toilets for everyone to go! You don’t give us enough time!”

 

“You’re all seniors, many of you are ADULTS,” Mr. Bowen said. “You’re at an age where you should be able to PLAN—“

 

“Both of us have been going STRAIGHT to a bathroom between classes ALL DAY, we just never got a turn to USE any of them!” Naomi said. The clamminess of her underwear was starting to get to her. They felt like they had after her first day of school, where she hadn’t had time to pull them down before sitting on the toilet and had just peed through them instead. But, this was worse, because none of her urine had ended up where it was should have, in spite of all her best efforts.

 

Fawn hiccuped, trying to stop her tears and calm down. At least she knew Naomi wasn’t going to make fun of her now…

 

“Naomi, did you have an ‘accident’ too?” Mr. Bowen asked.

 

Naomi looked down, and saw that a bit of her liquid HAD managed to slosh onto her skirt, there were several tell-tale dark spots dotting its material.

 

“Both of you— Go to the nurses office, get changed, and come right back. You’ve disrupted my class more than enough for one day.”

 

Tearfully, Fawn hurried from the room, and Naomi followed after her, blushing as her wet socks squished with every step. When she caught up to Fawn, she asked if she was okay.

 

Fawn just shook her head, she was crying too hard to speak.

 

“It’s not fair what happened,” Naomi said. “Mr. Bowen was a jerk…” He was really the only teacher in this school whom Naomi disliked. She was sure that, had they drenched themselves in anyone else’s class, they would have been met with a bit more sympathy about it. “It’s just… It’s not fair,” she repeated.

 

Fawn still didn’t reply, merely kept walking in the direction of the nurse’s office.

 

Once they’d reached it, they didn’t even have to tell the nurse why they were there. She could tell. Fawn’s accident was blatantly displayed by her sodden shorts, and while Naomi’s skirt had MOSTLY escaped her deluge, the yellow tint to her socks and the slick, shimmering quality to her legs were obvious enough.

 

They were told to pick garments from the lost and found to change into and the nurse pointed out a small restroom they could go to for privacy as they got dressed. Stunned to see an unlocked toilet, Naomi started to ask “Could we come to use it sometimes?” She’d bet a lot of the students didn’t even know there was a toilet hidden here, much less that it was apparently ALWAYS available. She and Fawn could come HERE when they needed to go between classes, no more waiting in lines and missing their chances!

 

The nurse shook her head, “If I let YOU do it, I’d have to let everyone do it. I can’t have a line here every day.”

 

“But—“ Naomi nibbled her lip. “We only… We only had accidents today because we weren’t able to use any of the—“

 

“I know,” the nurse interrupted. “And, believe me, you aren’t the first. I’ve spoken to the principal about changing the rules, but convincing that man of anything is like pulling teeth.”

 

Naomi frowned. She sifted through the lost and found with Fawn until both girls had picked out pants that looked like they’d fit.

 

When Naomi got changed, she realized there was nothing she could do about her ruined underpants. She hadn’t even thought about looking for another pair in the lost and found, not that she thought she wanted to WEAR a stranger’s used panties anyway. She took off her underwear and wrung them out over the toilet as best she could, but they still felt wet when she put them back on and pulled on the new pants.

 

Fawn got changed next, she too had to try to squeeze out as much liquid from her panties as she could, but the clammy feeling stayed after she’d gotten re-dressed. Glumly, she decided to use the toilet while she was here. Her bladder hadn’t had enough time to re-fill much, but she was grateful to be allowed to let out even a tiny trickle in a proper place.

 

She left the restroom, then she and Naomi went back to the hallway. Fawn had stopped crying and felt ready to talk again. “Th—Thanks for trying to stand up for me,” she said. “Ev—Even though it didn’t work.”

 

“No problem,” Naomi said. “Thanks for sticking with me all day.”

Link to comment
22 hours ago, secretomoact said:

It was now the fifth week of school, and Naomi was STILL having a ridiculously difficult time. Her actual classwork was going smoothly, she’d had her first quizzes of the year and had passed every one of them. She wasn’t overwhelmed by the amount of homework and never handed anything in late. She even seemed to be fairly well liked by most of her peers, although she hadn’t made any super close friends yet.

 

All things considered, this was probably the best she could have hoped for with starting a new school, but there was still one enormous problem that prevented her from enjoying her experience here; Every single day, Naomi would inevitably suffer an absolutely CATASTROPHIC need for the girls’ room.

 

The majority of her classes were all scattered about across one side of the school. Then, all of the toilets seemed to be clumped at the other. And there was ALWAYS a line. Naomi didn’t even have a clue how many times she'd left the bathroom slightly damp after just barely making it. She’d stopped wearing light-colored panties to school, aware now that they were likely to become stained.

 

She had also learned a little more about school policies, particularly the ones related to bathroom usage. Not only were teachers not SUPPOSED to let students leave during class to satiate their bladders, if a teacher ever BROKE that rule and showed pity for a very, very, VERY desperate girl like Naomi… It would do no good. The bathrooms were actually LOCKED while class was in session, a decision the principal said was to ensure no one hung out inside them in lieu of going to class.

 

When classes ended, the bathrooms were supposed to be unlocked. Normally, they would be. Or, at least, SOME of them would be. One awful day last week, Naomi had been close to tears as she hobbled up to a women’s room, but when she gripped the handle, she discovered they’d FORGOTTEN to unlock that one. When she managed to find one that wasn’t still locked, the line was so immense that a wet streak made it all the way down to her ankle before she was finally able to sit on a toilet and relax for a second, eyes rolling back in her head as she moaned with extreme relief.

 

Weekends were a haven for her now. At home, the toilet was always RIGHT there, unlocked, and she could just USE it when she had to. After so many daily bouts of horrid need, she had an almost silly amount of gratitude for the freedom her home’s restroom allotted her. It was such a wonderful feeling to just sit down and pee BEFORE her middle was hurting so intensely that she felt sick.

 

Weekends only lasted two days, however. Most days, Naomi DID have to hold it. She’d thought that eventually she’d get used to it, or that her holding muscles would get stronger the more times they were forced to work out. This did not appear to be happening, though. She most DEFINITELY was NOT getting used to it. Each day’s desperation felt just as awful as the one that had preceded it. Every time she found herself at the back of a line, she had no option but to potty-dance as if her life depended upon it. It never got easier, her bladder protested violently every day, never growing any larger to better accommodate the liter of liquid that she was repeatedly forced to keep at bay inside herself.

 

Today, Naomi was wandering the halls between 7th and 8th period, praying with tightly-clenched thighs that she could get to the restroom before she’d have to hurry to class. Her bladder was aching with need, a burn pressing against her sphincters. She’d spent the entirety of her last class with her hands planted firmly between her legs, rocking frantically against them. Her classmates kept staring at her the more she fidgeted, and it embarrassed her to no end, but she just couldn’t help it! It would be so much more embarrassing if she wet herself!

 

Besides, plenty of THEM had been squirming as well. It was easier to feel less ashamed when she wasn’t alone.  When class dismissed, she’d taken off as quickly as she could, the frantic pace upsetting her water-logged bladder but not so badly that she had to slow down. Better to have a few leaks warm her underwear than to completely soak her pants.

 

She careened down hallway after hallway, pleading with every God she could think of to please, please allow her to make it in time.

 

Suddenly, the bell rang, as she knew it would.  Looking around, refusing to give up hope entirely, Naomi spotted that rude hall-monitor standing in front of a women’s room. She watched as the hall-monitor twisted a key in the lock, the sight twisting something inside Naomi’s body along with it.

 

She didn’t dare ask the hall-monitor to unlock the door for her, she knew she’d only be reprimanded for being late now. She hurried to class and resigned herself to continuing her already agonizing hold.  Upon entering the room, she found Mr. Jamieson already droning on about something.  He gestured for her to sit down without so much as a pause in his speech.

 

Naomi took a seat at the far rear of the room, and instantly her knees resumed the frantic bouncing they’d been doing for the entirety of her last class. Her bladder forced her to recall the rest of her day, the water she’d reluctantly drank at breakfast, the way she’d already needed to go pretty bad during the lunch break. How she’d hurried to the bathroom in the cafeteria— the only one that was ever unlocked during lunch— and had been faced with an enormous line. She’d squirmed and crossed her legs as the clock kept ticking, ensuring that she wouldn’t have any time to actually eat something. She hadn’t cared, so long as she PEED…  

 

But, the lunch period ended before she could even do THAT. A member of staff stepped forward and began to lock both restrooms, right in front of the anxious students whom hadn’t been able to get a turn. Ohhh, if only she’d gotten there a few minutes earlier, she could have locked herself into a stall, sat down and succumbed to bliss… She wouldn’t have this bowling ball pushing into her kidneys now…

 

Naomi shook her head, trying to clear her mind of the fantasy. That was all it was. A fantasy. Peeing was only something she was allowed to do in her imagination. In the real world, she had to hold it forever and ever and—

 

She bit her lip until she drew blood, then focused ahead on class. She was actually able to take notes for 15 minutes before she had to sneak a hand down to cup herself. She felt a clammy sensation between her thighs when she did that, and realized she must have spurted out a few leaks without noticing. That had been happening a lot… She’d just get so full that it was impossible for her to feel anything coming out. The drop in pressure was so minuscule that it may as well have not even happened.

 

Glancing up and looking around the classroom, she saw others struggling with the same problem that she was enduring. In the early days, Naomi mostly felt sympathy since she knew all too well how bad they were feeling. Now? The sight of other people suffering the burden of a full bladder sort of just stressed her out and filled her with dread.

 

Well, seeing other GIRLS in that condition did, anyway. She still mostly just felt BAD for the guys, because when THEY finally got to rush off for relief, Naomi knew it wouldn’t effect HER at all. When the girls were free to go, Naomi knew they’d be clogging up the line SHE was going to be stuck waiting in.

 

She’d formed a habit without realizing it. When she spotted female classmates squirming and writhing during the final period of the day, she couldn’t help but mentally count them up. ‘Six… Seven… Eight…’ She tallied them, the number of girls she’d have to try to beat to a stall, the number she may be forced to listen to peeing before she could, at long last, rest her weary body atop a toilet seat.

 

Every time she caught herself doing that, she felt ridiculous. This was, after all, just ONE classroom. Of course, the OTHER classes were also filled to the brim with GIRLS filled to THEIR brims, it was impossible for Naomi to know for certain how many would be ahead of her when she got to the line. But, she couldn’t stop counting.

 

‘Jessica’s bursting,’ Naomi thought now, glancing at one classmate. ‘So’s Brooke… They’re on the track team, they’ll probably get there before me… Ahhh, I wanna be first! I wanna get there before anyone!’ She tapped her feet anxiously beneath her desk, unaware of how loud the clacking of her shoes was until Mr. Jamieson set down his chalk, turned, and asked “Is there something you want to share with the class, Naomi?”

 

‘Only that I gotta go pee right now!’ Naomi’s bladder screamed. But, she shook her head. “N—No,” she said. “Sorry.”

 

“Alright…” Mr. Jamieson turned back around, and Naomi resumed her squirming.

 

The pressure pushing against her sphincter was so intense that it was a struggle to even breathe. She inhaled as slowly as she could manage, choppy, careful little puffs. If she breathed too fast or too deep, another weight was lain down atop her bladder. The overfull organ was shrieking at her, begging her to forget all about where she was and just GO. It didn’t care at if Naomi got teased or bullied for letting it flow in the middle of class. It didn’t care that the seat she was wriggling her butt against wasn’t made of porcelain and had nowhere for her urine to fall. All it cared about was breaking free from the torment and suffering, draining itself dry of every last painful drop.

 

One such drop seeped into her panties. Then another. And another. If it wasn’t for the new warmth she felt against her squeezing fingertips, she may not have even noticed the spills.

Beneath her desk, her knees went back and forth between bouncing uncontrollably and banging against one another hard enough that she wouldn’t be surprised if she had bruised them. She crossed her legs, uncrossed them, recrossed them in the opposite direction. She pleaded with her bladder to hold it together a while longer. 

 

A tiny, shocked moan of despair burst out of her mouth when she felt a hard rush of urine soak its way into her already clammy panties. She bounced frantically in her chair, tears forming in her eyes. She squeezed both her hands against herself as hard as she could, fighting to fix the hole in her dam and put an end to the leakage. She managed to cut off the stream, but the remainder of her lake still had to come out so, SO badly. Waves roared and lapped at her overworked sphincter, which quivered against the mighty weight.

 

This happened again and again. She would start to pee— She would start to really, really PEE— so she’d cup herself as tight as possible and tense up every muscle she had. She’d regain control over the flood for a few more measly minutes, and then another jet would glide into her clothes, starting the process over again.

 

Finally… The bell was ringing. Finally, she was free. This was the worst moment of all. She knew she had to RUN. She knew she had to HURRY if she wanted to beat all the OTHER girls that were just as desperate as her. But, she also COULDN’T run anymore. Speed was the only thing that could save her from a long line, but it was also the thing that was sure to damn her.

 

She forced herself onto her feet as carefully as she could, maintaining her fraying control over the sloshing cup balanced precariously inside of her.  She took mincing, contorted steps from the room, noting that several of her classmates were doing the same, and paying careful attention to which GIRLS were doing it. She had to beat them, she just HAD to. She was gonna have an accident…

 

Oh, but they were moving so much faster! Naomi felt like she was trapped in slow-motion, all while moving through molasses. Jessica left the room first and bounced down the hallway, Brooke right after her, then Susan… Everyone was getting ahead! They should have waited, they should have looked at Naomi and thought ‘Oh, she has to go the worst, we should wait for her’!

 

By the time Naomi finally GOT to the girls’ room she’d been fantasizing about for what felt like  a lifetime, the line was out the door and stretching FAR down the hallway. She forced herself to take her spot at the very end, gazing out at what must have been DOZENS of other overflowing girls. Each… Each one was desperate, so they’d all need at least a minute to finish. There were multiple stalls, but that wouldn’t cut down on the time too much. And once Naomi got close enough, she’d have to hear the streams firing out, colliding so loudly with the toilet water, creating that unmistakable hiss that only happened when a girl was enjoying a VERY needed pee… Some of them would probably moan or sigh, adding to the auditory torment…

 

When a few girls emerged, pink faced and maddeningly calm, from the restroom, Naomi squeezed her eyes tightly closed and told herself she could hold it. ‘Look, three of them are already finished. Just wait and it will be your turn soon. Just hold it. Hold it, hold it, hold it…’ It felt like her bladder was held together with bits of chewing gum and duct tape, it felt like the tape was starting to peel, everything coming apart. ‘Hold it, hold it, please just hold it…You don’t have to go that bad. You can wait. Just hold it.’

 

As she performed her familiar pee dance, it struck her that it no longer embarrassed her. Crossing her legs, jumping around, skipping in place… Even blatantly holding herself was no longer a grand, epic humiliation. Every other girl in line ahead of her was doing the same thing and, when she looked across the hall to confirm, all the guys awaiting their turn in the men’s room were doubling over and clutching themselves as well.

 

The only issue with Naomi’s pee dance was how poorly it actually seemed to be working. All the clenching and contorting in the world wasn’t enough to make her bladder a few liters larger. Droplets continually broke free, warming and re-warming her panties as her fingers worked as hard as they could to form the cork she needed. Cold panic flooded into her veins, fear that today was finally going to be the day she’d been dreading all along; the day she completely peed herself at school, not even the smallest drop actually making it into a toilet bowl.

 

She buried her hands in her groin and doubled forwards, not caring that this caused her skirt to ride up and expose her panties— Black today, the easiest color to hide dark spots and stains on. Tears stung the corners of her eyes as her hands grew slick with warm wetness, her bladder continuing to push and push and push, its walls squeezing with so much strength that she felt powerless. “Not gonna make it…” she mumbled, not even noticing that her lips were moving. “Not gonna make it, can’t hold it…”

 

“Ahhh—!” A voice moaned behind her. “Don’t say that…”

 

Naomi somehow managed to turn around a little, even that small motion prompting another spurt. She saw another girl standing beside her, her face was pink and puffy, dotted with either tears, sweat or some mixture of the two. Naomi recognized this girl from some of her classes, her name was Fawn. Naomi had seen her squirming a lot during sixth period, and it looked like she hadn’t gotten to pee at any point since then. Fawn was folded over in half, her hands squeezing her crotch, her legs coiled. She looked as close to an accident as Naomi did. Little dark streaks were visible on Fawn’s pants, trailing down from her inner thigh to just above her knee.

 

“Don’t say that, if you don’t make it, I’m not gonna—“ Fawn sucked in a sharp breath, bent over more, and a faint hissing noise filled the air. “Can’t wait…”

 

The line inched forwards, and Naomi tried talking to Fawn in order to take BOTH of their minds off the agony of their needs. But, it was hard to pick a conversation topic when both of their brains were stuck on such… linear thought paths. “I haven’t gone since this morning,” Naomi said.

 

“Me neither,” Fawn said, stomping her feet hard against the floor. “I tried, like, four times to get to a toilet. They were all either locked, or the line was too long, or a hall-monitor made me go straight to class…”

 

“Every day, I— Ah—“ Naomi felt another leak. She needed something more between her legs, it was a shame she hadn’t been born with four hands. FOUR hands would be enough to plug her closed, surely. Every drop felt like it was trying to come out now, a non-stop pulsating in her most sensitive area that was driving her crazy. “Every day, I think ‘I’ve never had to pee this bad before,’ and then the next day is even worse!”

 

“I knowww,” Fawn moaned. “I— I actually… Earlier I thought about running outside and just popping a squat behind the school.”

 

Naomi chewed on her lip. SHE’D considered that a few times before herself. The thought of running back there, yanking down her panties and dropping into a squat, her urine gushing and arcing out in front of her to create a long, huge puddle of mind-breaking relief…

 

A stream started to roll down Naomi’s leg and she nearly went to her knees as she fought to stop it. “Oh, don’t mention that!” She groaned. “I can’t think about it!”

 

Fawn cringed, bobbing up and down. “S—Sorry,” she said.

 

At last, the line had budged forwards enough time that Naomi was able to set one foot inside the restroom. She had been anticipating this moment with equal parts excitement and dread; Excitement that she would finally be in the home-stretch, so close to using the toilet. Dread, because she was now subjected to the sound of each girl ahead of her letting loose their gushing streams, some of them exhaling with relief, or even commenting to a friend in a neighboring stall that they’d “just barely made it”. This was the worst thing about waiting in line like this, having to listen to other people do the thing she needed so, so very badly.

Naomi looked back at Fawn again. Fawn was her mirror image, legs coiled together, hands squeezing with all their strength. Her expression radiated with need, urgency and pain. The most agonized look that Naomi thought she had ever seen on anybody. Fawn’s eyes were darting in every direction, lip caught between her clenched teeth as she nearly hyperventilated. Her face was flushed with a sheen of sweat.

 

Flushed. Naomi wished she’d thought ANY word but that one.  Her fingers kept pinching into her opening, her urethra stinging and screaming for the pressure to evaporate. Rather than evaporating, it just got worse and worse and worse. Her panties felt utterly soaked beneath her palms, like a rag left at the bottom of a bathtub for hours.

 

And for whatever reason, she kept glancing towards Fawn. Her heart was twisting for the other girl, whom now almost looked like she was about to burst into tears. Naomi wasn’t sure WHY she felt so much sympathy for Fawn, when EVERYONE was in the same position as her. Perhaps it was just easier for Naomi to feel bad for someone who’d get to pee AFTER her than it was to feel that way for someone ahead of her, still separating her from a stall.

 

Finally, a toilet flushed and a door popped open. A very relieved looking girl exited and headed for the sinks, and Naomi rushed for the now vacant toilet. She leaked profusely every step of the way there and barely even remembered to shut the door and lock it before sliding her sodden panties slickly down her legs and taking the seat she’d been dreaming about for ages.

 

The instant she felt the porcelain beneath her, all bets were off, a waterfall erupted from between her legs and fell with an echoing hiss into the bowl. Finally, she was peeing like she’d been dying to all day. She couldn’t resist a moan as hours as hours of suffering and torment came at last to such a blissful end. She didn’t think she’d ever stop being amazed by how GOOD it felt to relieve herself after such a long, awful wait.

 

She heard the stall beside hers being slammed closed and when she looked down at the gap, she saw Fawn’s feet jumping frantically before her pants and panties laid bunched around her ankles. “Can’t wait…” Fawn muttered. “Can’t wait… Ahhhhhhhhh….” Now, she was clearly sitting on the toilet, and letting out a geyser that rivaled Naomi’s in sheer force. She panted breathlessly. “Wow…” she managed with a soft exhale. “Didn’t think I was gonna make it…”

 

“Me neither,” Naomi agreed, continuing to pee as if her life depended on it. It took well over a minute for both girls to finish up and depart from their stalls. They washed their hands at the sinks together and then ended up walking out and down the hallway side by side. Naomi was self-consciously looking down at herself, like she did every day. She’d attempted to dab off her legs with some toilet paper, but her white socks had obvious spots on them, and she could feel the way her drenched panties clung to her skin.

 

Fawn’s damage was even more obvious though… One disadvantage of wearing pants rather than a skirt. Her butt displayed an enormous dark patch, and her pant-legs were streaked with liquid as well. Even if she’d gotten to a toilet in the end and released most of her pee where it belonged, she looked as though she’d had an accident. Fawn looked down at herself in horror. “Oh my God… This—“

 

“I—It’s okay,” Naomi said. “Not your fault. It could have been worse…”

 

Fawn nodded, she knew she COULD have poured the entirety of her bladder into her clothes instead of just PART of it. But, an almost-accident and a complete-accident both left the same mortifying stains. “This is… The worst it’s ever gotten. Like, every day, I almost pee my pants, but… I can’t go home like this.”

 

“I’ve almost wet myself every day, too,” Naomi said. “I know how it—“

 

“No, I really can’t go home,” Fawn interrupted. “My Dad’s gonna be so mad if he sees this. Every afternoon, he sees the wet spots and he just yells at me about how I’m too old to be having accidents, that I should KNOW when I have to go—“

 

“Haven’t you told him about the school policies?”

 

“I have,” Fawn said. “And it doesn’t make a difference. He still says it’s my job to be responsible and plan ahead AROUND the policies, since that’s what it’s gonna be like when I get a job.”

 

Naomi didn’t think there were very many jobs where the boss could force all the employees to hold their bladders for eight hours straight, and wouldn’t even make an exception if someone was about to have an accident. “How about this; I’ll take you to my house and get you something to change into. We’re about the same size, so I’m sure my stuff will fit. I’ll wash those pants and bring them back tomorrow.”

 

Fawn smiled. “Y—Yeah,” she said. “That’s really nice, Naomi.”

 

So, that was what the girls did. They reached Naomi’s house and Fawn changed into a pair of Naomi’s pants before heading home. Her Dad didn’t see her in sodden clothing and so had no reason to berate her. The next morning, Naomi returned Fawn’s pants… Which was good, because it gave her something ELSE to change into when the school day ended with yet another near-accident for her.

 

This routine kept up for the remainder of the week, and in the process, Naomi made her first real friend at her new school. They even decided to go out together that weekend, heading to the mall. That was the most fun Naomi had had in a while, Fawn was awesome to be around when they weren’t both squirming and writhing at the end of a line for the toilet. They actually had a lot of common interests, they both enjoyed rhythm games and shoujo mangas. They agreed on which pizza toppings were the best. They each loved rock music more than any other genre.

 

They were quickly becoming the best of friends. Which was a VERY good thing, because the next Monday, there came a moment where both of them REALLY needed a good friend by their side.

 

It was already shaping up to be one of the worst days of Naomi’s life for one very awful, and very stupid, reason. Somehow, and she had absolutely NO idea how, Naomi managed to wake up, get dressed, head out, and walk all the way to school without using the toilet at any point. She didn’t understand how she could have forgotten it. She’d been really exhausted since she’d had a test to study for, but still… Arriving to school with a freshly drained bladder was a REQUIREMENT. She didn’t now how she was ever going to manage now.

 

But, she told herself, she was lucky! She’d gotten to school early, AND she’d realized her mistake in time to remedy it. She’d visit the restroom before the first bell had even rung, get rid of all that had accumulated during the night, and there would be no problem. She hurried down the hallway to the nearest girls’ room and tugged on the handle.

 

It didn’t budge.

 

She tugged again, much harder.

 

Still nothing.

 

It was locked.

 

She tried not to give up hope and rushed to the next closest bathroom, but that one was locked as well. Blushing, she spun around and gave the men’s room a try, and didn’t have any better luck there.

 

The restrooms were still all locked up from when everyone went home last night. Dread knotted up in her stomach and coiled around her bladder like a snake. If she didn’t get this done before school, when WOULD she be able to go? She didn’t think she could wait until the end of the day like she usually did— Instead of leakage and sodden panties, she’d be standing in a lake!

 

She decided that the best thing she could do would be to wait right here, right next to the locked women’s room. Someone would HAVE to unlock it before the bell rang, and she could dash in for a much needed pee. This wasn’t the easiest thing in the world; Naomi was now a girl with an uncomfortably full bladder standing and staring at a door that held the universal symbol that meant ‘Toilets right here, come in and let it all out.’ But, she couldn’t go in, so the sign did nothing more than taunt her as she waited and waited. She started to tap her foot, trying to convince herself that the action was merely a product of boredom, and NOT a form of squirming intended to ease the tension in her bladder.

 

It was ten minutes before one of the hall monitors started to approach the door, and Naomi’s abdomen went light and loose with anticipation. In a matter of seconds, she’d be on the toilet, panties around her ankles, ridding herself of the pressure.

 

When the hall monitor spotted Naomi, her brows lowered. “What are you doing here?” She asked. “Students are supposed to wait in the auditorium until the first bell rings.”

 

“I was on my way there,” Naomi explained. “But, I need to use the bathroom, and the doors are all locked.” She bounced a couple times on her toes. Her body had been so certain of relief, her muscles had already unclenched a bit, it was making her feel so much more eager to go… “Could you unlock this one for me?”

 

“‘Fraid not,” the hall monitor said. “I haven’t got the keys. Go to the auditorium.”

 

“Actually, I was going to wait here until someone who DOES have the keys comes—“

 

“We can’t have students wandering the halls. Go to the auditorium. I’m sure the toilets will be unlocked after first period.”

 

Naomi’s heart pounded. Perhaps one of the bathrooms WOULD be unlocked then, but by the time she found which one was open, the line would be so long. And they were only allotted two minutes between classes. Once those two minutes were up, someone would come and lock the door again, regardless of how many students were still waiting to go! She wasn’t psychic, but she had a fairly good idea of what her future would entail if she went to the auditorium instead of continuing her wait for the toilet.

 

Naomi bounced a few more times, trying to emphasize her problem to the hall monitor. She kept her voice level and calm, hoping that politeness would get her somewhere. “I’m sorry,” she said. “It’s just, I really need to go. The end of first period is… Over an hour away, I’d prefer to use the bathroom before—“

 

“I’m supposed to write you up for even BEING here,” the hall monitor interrupted. “I’m trying to cut you a break, but if you don’t head to where you’re supposed to be, I might change my mind.”

 

Naomi reluctantly walked down the hall towards the auditorium. A few other students were here early as well, milling around. Naomi didn’t see Fawn, which disappointed her. She needed something to get her mind off her bladder, off of how uncomfortable it already felt. She felt a constant low thrum in her midsection, her body so confused as to why she’d been awake for so long without relieving herself.

 

She glanced towards a door at the other end of the auditorium. That one, she knew, led outside. Thinking back to earlier fantasies brought on by pure desperation, she wondered if she should go out that door, head to the forested area behind the school, and just squat. That would sure beat fighting to get a toilet break all day. And it would DEFINITELY beat risking an accident.

 

It wouldn’t even be a big deal. Naomi had never really been one for bashfulness. She dressed pretty and girly enough, but she wasn’t the type to be afraid of getting a little dirty, or to worry about what was and wasn’t ladylike. If peeing in the woods was the best option left available to her, then she’d just go pee in the woods.

 

She headed towards the door and, for the second time that morning, her internal sphincters started to unwind in preparation for the end of her hold. She actually felt weirdly excited. This would be her first time answering nature’s call in nature itself. Maybe it would be sorta fun!

 

She reached the exit and pushed it open, stepping outside onto the blacktop. She walked across it carefully, hoping no member of staff was around to spot her out of place again. She kept walking until she finally noticed the problem.

 

Last week, the black top had been open, after a person walked all the way across it, they could go straight into the woods.

 

Today, there was a new fence.

 

Naomi stood in place for a moment, swaying as she tried to spot some kind of gate she could pass through. She didn’t see it, and she knew it would probably be locked anyway. She doubted she could climb the fence without being noticed. Her hands moved up under her skirt, gripping her panties as though to tug them down. She needed to go… Her urethra was twitching, bladder furious at having its relief snatched away two times now.

 

She could just go back a few feet until she was right next to the school, yank down her underwear and lower herself into a crouch. She could pee there… Her bladder stung at the thought. She wanted to…

 

But, she was in a LOT more danger of getting caught in the act if she did it right next to the school. She thought she’d be mostly okay if another female student spotted her, but if a guy did it, or— worse— a member of the staff…

 

She didn’t think she wanted to risk that.

 

Maybe… Maybe she’d get lucky today and, on the way to first period, she could pop into the (hopefully now UNLOCKED) bathroom and go. Everyone ELSE hadn’t been stupid this morning, they’d probably ALL peed before coming to school, so there wouldn’t be a line this early.

 

She really, REALLY hoped that her new plan would work.

 

She went back into the auditorium, willing the first bell to ring so that she could return to the halls and try to use the restroom again. When that moment came, she was the first one out, walking as fast as she could towards the girls’ room she’d been shooed away from earlier. She tugged at the handle and her heart sank down until it was resting uncomfortably atop her still filling bladder.

 

The door wasn’t opening.

 

She spotted a different hall monitor and went up to him. “H—Hey,” she said. “Do you have the door for that room? I have to go.” She shifted between her feet. She didn’t feel desperate enough that she just HAD to jiggle, but a fidgeting girl was sure to get at least a little sympathy, right?

 

“I do,” he said, and Naomi almost leapt for joy, but then he continued. “We aren’t supposed to unlock them yet, though. Not until after first period.”

 

Naomi wriggled her hips and bent over a bit, trying her best to drive her point home. “C—Can you make an exception? I just— I need to go now. And I wanna be able to concentrate in first period,” she added that last part in another attempt to appeal more to him. Yes, Naomi was a very good student, and she needed to go to the toilet to keep her grades up!

 

“Sorry,” he said. “Students are supposed to go at home before school.”

 

“I— I forgot this morning,” Naomi whined. Her bladder pulsed harder inside her, its desire to drain seeming to ratchet up a few more degrees every time she was denied. “Please? I’ll be fast!”

 

“I want to,” the hall monitor said. “I think these rules are ridiculous, but I’m not allowed to break any of them. Just get to class, I promise this one will be unlocked afterwards.”

 

Naomi trudged miserably to first period. At the moment, her anxiety about not being able to go to the bathroom was worse than her desperation to do it, but she knew that was going to change fast. She took her seat and faced forwards as more students filed in.

 

One of them was Fawn, whom took the spot right next to Naomi. “Hey,” Fawn said. “Something wrong?”

 

“I have to pee,” Naomi responded. “I forgot to use the bathroom this morning, and all the toilets are locked. And they put up a fence out back so I couldn’t even go in the woods.”

 

Fawn frowned. “You were actually gonna use the woods?” She asked, shocked. She’d fantasized about doing that before, sure, but she’d never once thought she’d actually have the nerve to DO it. “Is it that bad?”

 

“Not an emergency yet.” Naomi said, fidgeting with her feet beneath her desk. “But, there’s no way I can make it until the end of the day.”

 

Fawn nodded. Poor Naomi… It was always so close even when she DIDN’T start the day already a little full…

 

“The guy told me the toilets will be open after this class, so I’m gonna go then… The line shouldn’t be too bad, I don’t think…” Naomi kept mumbling to herself, her bladder sending her nervous twinges that made her tense up her thighs.

 

“I hope so…” Fawn said. “I’ll go with you.”

 

Naomi watched the clock carefully for the next hour, the thrumming pressure in her abdomen building into more of a pulsating ache. Every few seconds, there’d be a sharper bolt of need that rippled through her, forcing her to squeeze her thighs together rhythmically. When the bell rang and she stood up, her liquid all surged downwards in a panicked rush at her opening. She had to bounce a few times to overcome the spasm.

 

Fawn looked at her with sympathy. “You made it,” she encouraged.

 

Naomi gave a shaky nod, and the girls exited the classroom together. They went down the hall, towards the restroom Naomi had been PROMISED would be unlocked.

 

To her immense relief, it WAS open.

 

However, there WAS a line.

 

Not a long one,  but enough that she was worried about getting a turn before the two minute long passing period was over. She scrambled to take her place at the end of the line, all too aware of the sounds of toilets flushing pouring out the door.

 

Naomi’s urge had gone from annoying to insistent, her bladder sending numerous warning pangs, telling her that if she didn’t get into a stall soon, it was going to start getting painful. The waistband of her skirt felt tighter than it usually did, snuggly pressing against the curve of her bladder. She crossed her legs as she stood in the line, squeezing her thighs together.


Fawn got in line behind Naomi. She was starting to feel the need as well, just a slight buzzing against her sphincters that was very far from an emergency, but she was sure a pee would feel pretty good right now. She still made sure Naomi was ahead of her, knowing the other girl had held it for way too long already and was in a much worse state. Fawn hoped that there would be enough time for Naomi to have a turn before the door had to be locked once more.

 

Naomi stepped in place as she waited, raising one heel after the other off the floor. Her hands were clasped in front of her and her teeth worried at her lip. She counted the people ahead of her, there were only five, but would they all be done in under two minutes? She silently begged for the other girls to all make it fast, she didn’t want to spend another class period distracted by the ever-present throbs pushing against her opening.

 

Contrary to how things usually felt when she was waiting for a toilet, time seemed to be moving in fast forward for Naomi now. She knew at least one minute had already passed her by, leaving a mere sixty seconds for her to reach the front of the line. Her bladder was doing anxious cartwheels inside of her, and the butterflies in her stomach seemed to be having a dance party. Only three girls left ahead of her now, and the closer she got to the restroom, the worse she had to go. Her poor bladder had been teased so relentlessly this morning, and still hadn’t learned its lesson, because she felt her muscles loosening on their own in anticipation.

 

Two more in front of her…

 

One more…

 

She was next! She was gonna make it! She was gonna get to—

 

Just as the final girl left the restroom and Naomi was about to go in, the bell rang and the same hall monitor from earlier stepped in front of her and started to lock the door. “H—Hey!” Naomi cried, rubbing her knees together. “I didn’t get to go yet!”

 

The hall monitor turned around, frowning when he recognized her. “I’m sorry,” he said. “It’s the policy, there’s nothing I can do about—“

 

“But— You said earlier that I could go after first period!” Naomi protested, she bounced and bounced, dismayed by how much genuine NEED she had to do that now. The jiggling wasn’t merely an act to appear more sympathetic, it was NECESSARY to quell the aches rippling through her midsection. “It’s after first period, so let me go!”

 

“I’m sorry,” the hall monitor repeated. “Second period is already starting, I could get in trouble if I bend the rules for y—“

 

“She hasn’t gone to the toilet since yesterday,” Fawn interrupted, putting a hand to her squirming friend’s shoulder. “Can’t you make an exception?”

 

The hall monitor only apologized again. Naomi was getting sick of hearing the words “I’m sorry”. If he was REALLY sorry, then he’d let her use the restroom! “You can go after second period, or third… Or, you SHOULD be able to go at lunch…”

 

“I need to go now,” Naomi stated firmly. Her chest felt hot and achey, she was burning up with frustration. This whole policy was so ridiculous! If she wasn’t allowed to take a pee break during class, then it made no sense to make it so difficult to use the bathroom OUTSIDE of class time, too!

 

“I know, I understand,” the man said. “You can go after your next class, now hurry before you’re late.”

 

Naomi stomped off, trying not to shout. She didn’t think he ‘understood’ at all! How would he like it if he’d been made to hold his pee ALL freaking morning, and the second he was about to FINALLY let it out, someone just locked the door and ordered him to hold it for another whole hour?!

 

Fawn sat beside Naomi again in their next class. She was very worried for her friend now, and her own bladder had begun to spasm. It was as though Naomi’s discomfort was somehow contagious. She had to scissor her legs back and forth a few times to alleviate a few sharper pangs down below.

 

The two fidgeted restlessly until the end of class, and Naomi practically sprinted to the women’s room afterwards. But, the line was even longer than it had been an hour ago, and she was nowhere near the front of it before the door was locked. Again, she protested it, squirming and wriggling where she stood, anxious sweat flowing down her face. “I’ve had to go all day! Please, just let me use it! I’ll be really fast!”

 

It was a different hall monitor now, and this one was less friendly than the man from earlier. She didn’t even bother to feign any sympathy for the jiggling, needy girl and her steadily distending bladder. “Get to class,” she said.

 

Fawn shook her head, “We’ll go to class after we pee,” she said. The twitching tingles in her midsection had transformed into sharp, jabbing pokes. It was about the same level of need she USUALLY felt at this time of day, which was to say that she was beginning to feel a tad desperate. “Promise.”

 

“Get to class,” the hall monitor repeated. “Or, I’ll have to write you up.”

 

“Fine,” Naomi huffed. She didn’t care about getting in trouble. Hell, if she brought a note home to her parents that said ‘Naomi insisted on using on bathroom after being told no’, they would just wonder why in the world she was being punished for simply needing to GO.  “Write me up after I go to the toilet.”

 

“No, if you choose this, you’re going straight to the office. No bathroom. Get to class.”

 

Naomi’s heart sank, weighing down atop her full bladder. She liked so many things about this school! The homework was easy, the teachers were all good at explaining things, she’d made a nice friend… But this ONE thing was just SO horrible that it was impossible for her to feel happy here!

 

Naomi and Fawn went in separate directions for their next class, and both spent the entire period tapping their feet and crossing their legs. The bell rang, and they met up again at the end of the line for the girls’ room. When Naomi saw its length, she felt like crying. She knew she wouldn’t get a turn, but she couldn’t bring herself to walk away and just go to her next class.

 

Fawn tugged at the waist-band of her shorts, trying to move it away from the hard flesh in her middle. Her bladder was well and truly full now, and her feet were in endless motion, slapping against the floor with audible taps.

 

Naomi was even worse off, of course. Fawn saw that her hands were gripping the edges of her skirt, pulling at it. It was clear that the girl longed to put her hands between her legs, but was trying hard not to give in to the desire. She marched in place, squeezed her eyes closed, and then leaned forwards.

 

Fawn assumed she was just doubling over in response to a more severe pang, but then she heard Naomi speak to the girl right in front of her. “C—Can I cut?” She asked. “Please? It’s just— I’ve been trying to pee all day, and they always lock it before I—“

 

The other girl shook her head, swaying from side to side in a way that suggested she had quite a bit of liquid sloshing around within her. “No, I can’t wait.”

 

Naomi frowned, looking at this other girl’s posture. She supposed she DID look uncomfortable, but Naomi was CERTAIN she needed to go a whole lot worse. She should be allowed to cut! Her urethra was starting to sting, muscles growing sore from the hours and hours of forced retention. Her eyes stung as well, panic running coldly through her veins. She knew she wasn’t going to get to a stall before fourth period, she’d have to endure another hour of fullness. But then, it would be lunch. Would she be able to go during lunch?! If she didn’t, then she’d… She’d probably have to hold it to the end of the day as usual. She COULDN’T hold it to the end of the day this time, she KNEW she couldn’t. There was literally no chance of that happening!

 

Her anxiety must have been causing her to shake, because she felt Fawn touch her arm. “L—Lunch is just one more hour,” she encouraged. “Then, we’ll have thirty whole minutes to use the bathroom!” She was trying to sound upbeat and positive, but she wasn’t any more optimistic about their chances than Naomi was.

 

Seeing Naomi so frantic was having a noticeable affect on Fawn. Her earlier thought about the desperation being contagious came back to her. Just having to watch her friend writhe and whimper like that made Fawn’s bladder shudder with enough sympathy pains that she had to cross her legs.

 

The bell rang. The door was locked. Neither Naomi nor Fawn got to pee. The wriggly girl who’d refused to let Naomi cut didn’t get a turn either, and Naomi heard her moan as she walked towards her fourth period class. That girl’s legs were wobbling, but not as badly as Naomi’s were when she started moving. It now felt like she was balancing a glass of water on her head, and that one wrong move would make it spill over and drench her.


During fourth period, Naomi was left with no choice but to start cupping herself, fingers buried against her twitching opening. Her thighs flexed and rubbed against one another as she stared at the clock, willing lunch time to hurry up and start. She wished she shared this class with Fawn, so that they could pass notes. She thought that would be a serviceable distraction from what was now a rather painful need.

 

The lunch bell rang and Naomi sprang up. She’d intended to bolt for the cafeteria right after, but her bladder had NOT appreciated how quickly she’d gotten to her feet. A sick earthquake of a spasm sent ripples through her bladder, making it feel like oceans were at war inside of it. Every step stabbed through her like the sharpest of blades. She shuffled slowly through the hallway, passing a bathroom.

 

She doubted it would be open, but she gave it a try anyway. Of course, it was indeed locked. Only the cafeteria restrooms were unlocked during the lunch hour. Another stupid, awful rule that only succeeded in forcing the students to squirm, and costed them their time to eat. As she continued her pained, contorted walk to the cafeteria, her hands pressed themselves into her crotch. She was amazed by how much better that made her feel, even the smallest lessening of the pressure was a relief.

 

Naomi wasn’t even that hungry, though. Her body was so full of fluid that she couldn’t even bear the thought of putting something else into it. She entered the cafeteria, and she spotted the massive line for the girl’s room on the other side of it. Fawn was at the very end, bending forwards and backwards, one hand lightly touching her lower stomach as though for comfort.

 

Naomi stood beside her, and was surprised when Fawn encouraged her to cut in front. Fawn was stepping in place and so obviously struggling, but she STILL wanted Naomi to have a turn first. Naomi was so grateful, the throbbing pinches squeezing her urethral sphincters even eased off for a second.

 

But, ONLY for a second, because when Naomi picked up on the sound of a toilet being flushed from inside the restroom, the boiling pains re-ignited. The scorches of need were sharp and acidic, and it felt like the pee wasn’t even confined merely to her bladder anymore. The pressure had spread and moved out, weighing down her entire body. Like she had overflowed to such a heinous degree that pee was attempting to flood into any hollow space it could find within her.

And there were so many people in front of her. She knew this restroom only had two stalls, and she was scared that even THIRTY minutes wouldn’t be enough time for her to get to one. She bobbed up and down, pushing her fingers more tightly against her bladder’s only exit pathway. “F—Fawn,” she said. “H—Has the line at least been moving k—kinda fast today?”

 

Fawn shook her head, looking absolutely miserable. Her hips swayed and the clack of her shoes against the linoleum floor was constant. “Th—That’s the thing, only one of the stalls is working today, and—“ She bent over double, releasing a moan in protest of the vicious waves that had just slammed against her floodgates. “And— Oooh— This is gonna take forever.”

 

Naomi just stared at Fawn for a second. She couldn’t imagine worse news than that. There was just ONE toilet available for dozens and dozens of bursting girls? Couldn’t they have unlocked some of the other bathrooms after they discovered THIS one wasn’t fully operational? “Th—They should have opened another—“

 

“Someone else already asked,” Fawn interrupted. “They aren’t opening the others, because of how we aren’t allowed to leave the cafeteria during lunch.”

 

Naomi stomped her foot once in frustration, and then three times more to quell the incredibly angry sloshing of her bladder. At her LAST school, juniors and seniors were allowed to leave the cafeteria— Hell, they were allowed to leave the SCHOOL during lunch if they wanted! Here, they were being treated like little kids that couldn’t be left alone for five minutes! “I don’t get it, do they just like to make us hold it? I’m surprised I haven’t seen anyone have an accident, or get sick, or—“

 

“Th—That’s right, you’re new,” Fawn said. She uncrossed her legs and wrapped them back around in the other direction. She leaned hard against the wall and her knees buckled as she tried to remain standing. A small spot of heat bloomed inside her panties and she pushed both hands against herself, fighting to regain her bearings. “Ah— Th—They put in all these restrictions a couple y—years ago. There was th—this thing where some guy was hiding out in a closet and taking pictures of girls in the locker room. So the school completely cracked down on everything. They want to know where every one of us is at all times in case something similar ever happens.”

 

Naomi could understand SOME new rules being put in after something like that. She could understand banning cell phones and other devices with cameras, and making students sign out whenever they left the classroom. She couldn’t understand taking it to this much of an extreme, and never, ever making any kind of exception for anyone. It should be obvious to anyone with functional eyes that Naomi genuinely just had to pee really, REALLY bad and that her only intention today was to relieve herself, not to do anything that would hurt someone. Why did EVERYONE need to be punished to THIS extent because one person had done something awful?

 

The mention of the locker room DID give Naomi an idea. There was a gym class going on during every period of the day, meaning the locker rooms were always open. The locker rooms didn’t have any toilets, but they had shower stalls. If she wasn’t able to get to the front of the line before lunch was over, MAYBE she’d be able to get over to the locker room and go THERE without anyone catching her and ordering her back to her own class.

 

God… The thought of squatting down in the shower and letting her stream hiss into the drain… Just picturing it made her want to moan from the imagined relief. She could practically feel it now, the immediate rush as she gave her sphincters permission to loosen, the shrinking of her bloated bladder, the ecstasy of letting it all go and no longer having anything to fight against, losing herself to a world of bliss…

 

Hssssssss…

 

It didn’t strike her that her relief was no longer imaginary until she felt warm liquid gushing into her strained palms. Ah! No! She was peeing! No, no— Please, not yet! She squeezed and squeezed and squeezed at her groin, tightening every muscle in her pelvic region. The leak ceased, but dribbles kept squirting out, and she dug her fingers in even tighter, falling into a crouch as her eyes screwed closed and she released a low, agonized moan. This was it! This was it— This was the day— She couldn’t make it, she couldn’t hold it! She was gonna have an accident right there on the cafeteria floor, her entire grade there to witness it happen.

 

It was this thought that managed to give her the strength to plug her bladder shut again. The flow cut off completely, and not even a drop escaped for several seconds as she tried to remember how to breathe. Slowly, she stood back up again. But, she was unable to come to a full upright stance, she remained hunched over, and she didn’t DARE move her hands from her crotch. Her panties felt cold, damp and gross, but she kept her hands pushed against them, fearing that they’d get even wetter if she let go.

 

“A—Are you o—okay?” Fawn asked. She had been in long bathroom lines with Naomi loads of times, she’d seen her get REALLY desperate, she’d seen her get leaky and sodden… But what had happened a moment ago was worse than anything Fawn had ever witnessed. Naomi’s loss of control had been AUDIBLE, pee hissing as it forcibly flowed from her, and it had lasted for at least ten seconds before she was able to stop it. That sound hadn’t helped Fawn at all, the noise was so tempting to her, a siren song to her bladder, telling it how EASY it would be to just give up and soak out into Fawn’s (still mostly dry) shorts rather than staying locked inside her body. “N—Naomi?”

 

“I al—almost had an accident…” Naomi confessed miserably. She turned to the girl in front of her. “C—Can I please cut? I can’t hold it…”

 

“And you think I CAN?” The other girl asked, and Naomi saw that she too was cupping her hands against her crotch. She could just barely make out a very small dark spot on her pants as well. “Wait your turn.”

 

“I’ve been waiting my turn since seven thirty in the morning,” Naomi said. “I’ve waited as long as I ca—“

 

The other girl’s expression attempted to soften, but the strain she was under made friendliness difficult. “L—Look, I’m sorry, but I’m about to pee my pants. I can’t let you cut.”

 

Naomi was about to pee herself, too! She’d been about to pee herself for hours and hours! She knew this girl wasn’t going to budge though, and tried to picture herself in her shoes. If someone asked to cut in front of HER when she felt this frantic for the toilet, she definitely wouldn’t say ‘yes’, either.

 

Minutes ticked by, each one stretching Naomi’s bladder further and drawing forth whimpers from Fawn’s throat. The line moved ridiculously slowly, each girl needing at least a minute in the  lone functioning stall before her bladder was completely drained dry. Naomi found herself looking over at the line for the men’s room. It too was long, and the guys waiting all looked like they were coming apart at the seams, but THEIR line moved far faster. Not only were BOTH stalls in the men’s bathroom still working, they ALSO would have a row of urinals, so many more places to go than what was available to Naomi and the other girls. That wasn’t fair at all, none of this was fair.

 

She couldn’t handle the jealousy that washed over her as she watched the guys’ line shrink so quickly, so she made herself look elsewhere. Her gaze fell on the trash can at the other end of the cafeteria and, before she knew what was happening, she was fantasizing again. She imagined herself running over to the bin, pushing her panties down and perching over its edge, peeing out her waterfall in a thunderous rush of relief.

 

That was one fantasy she wouldn’t act upon… Well, not unless the room was empty, anyway. If everyone else vacated the cafeteria, she didn’t think she’d have ANY qualms with turning the trash can into her toilet. It would be too tempting, it would feel too good to just… To just PEE—

 

“Nnnnhhhh…” Naomi mewled, folding forwards more as new heat seeped into her underwear, wetting her palms.

 

Fawn hobbled closer. She wanted to put a hand to her friend’s shoulder to comfort her, but by that point both of her hands were REQUIRED to stay glued between her quivering thighs. She felt like her holding muscles were on fire now, a burning ache ripping all through her abdomen, concentrating into a bright, sharp blaze inside her urethra. Drops slid out of her every few seconds. Single drops, that was all. Not enough for her to say that she was even peeing, not enough to give her any kind of relief. Just enough to flood her with panic, because she couldn’t get the dripping to stop. It was like her bladder was a broken faucet that could no longer be switched off all the way, constantly dribbling minuscule amounts of water.

 

The second only three girls remained in front of Naomi, the bell went off. The ringing sounded more like a death knell to Naomi, and to ALL the students that hadn’t yet been granted their turn at a toilet. “N—No…” Naomi whimpered, breaking into an icy sweat. She couldn’t control herself anymore, she’d lost the ability to think rationally or to consider things like politeness and modesty. She shoved her way past the three girls ahead of her and made it to the door, ignoring their protests. She grabbed hold of the doorknob and started to pull. She actually got it open, she could SEE the working stall, she could see ITS door was open, she could see the toilet. In just a few seconds, she’d be sitting on it. In just a few seconds, she’d be peeing…

 

“No,” a voice said, grabbing her wrist. “You heard the bell.”

 

Naomi looked to the woman now holding her in place, she squirmed and writhed, trying to yank her hand back. She needed it between her legs, she could feel another leak right there, right at the very edge, ready to come out! “Please,” she begged. “It will only take a minute, I’m gonna have an accident if I don’t g—“

 

“It’s time for class,” the woman said simply, like there was nothing to debate, like Naomi soaking her skirt wasn’t even a big deal.

 

“I know, but I can’t hold it anym—“

 

“I can’t hold it either!” Said one of the girls Naomi had shoved past.

 

“Me too!” she heard Fawn add.

 

“The bathrooms will be open again after your next class,” the woman said. “Just wait one more hour— It’s only an HOUR. I swear, all you girls get so dramatic about this every d—“

 

“Because we have to GO,” Naomi said, trying to wriggle free again. The door was still open, she could still see the toilet out the corner of her eye.

 

She was NOT allowed to get any closer to it, though. She, and everyone else that was still waiting, still holding, was sent out of the cafeteria and told to go to class.

 

Naomi had her next class with Fawn but, while Fawn immediately started to hobble towards it, Naomi went in the opposite direction.

 

Fawn turned, noticed her friend dithering. “None of the bathrooms are gonna be open,” she pointed out. She tried and failed to ignore how her bladder cramped with that acknowledgement, and she felt a small gush of slick heat pool into her panties. She already knew that this was going to be yet another day where she had to change her pants before going home. A wet spot was probably already visible on her crotch, she just couldn’t move her hands for long enough to get a decent look.

 

“I— I know,” Naomi said. “I’m g—gonna go to the locker room…” She continued her sluggish pace down the hallway, towards the gymnasium. The locker rooms were right beside it. If she didn’t run into any members of staff on the way there, she’d be able to ‘use’ a shower stall really soon. Her heart thundered as she imagined what would happen if she WASN’T able to enact this plan. She didn’t think her bladder could handle even one more class without exploding into pieces and leaving her in an enormous puddle.

 

Fawn started to follow her. “What f—“

 

“Showers,” Naomi said. “I just… I can’t wait anymore.”

 

Fawn froze in indecision for a second. The idea of using one of the school’s shower to get her relief sounded kind of… icky to her. She’d never peed anywhere other than a proper toilet. But, peeing her pants would be way grosser than letting it go down the drain. She decided to follow her friend.

 

They fought against their burgeoning bladders, and managed to make it to the locker room door before a hall monitor spotted them and knew they weren’t where they were supposed to be. Naomi’s protests of “But, I need to pee so bad! I’ll die if I don’t go!” Died on her lips. The hall monitor saw which door she was trying to go through, and knew that the door didn’t lead to any toilets. She was sure that urinating in the showers went against another of the school’s many rules.

 

So, they had to go all the way BACK to their next class, bodies protesting each step. They both felt so stretched out and bloated, they felt like they were carrying bowling balls in their stomachs. They were both dripping every so often. Just occasional droplets leaking free and making them blush with embarrassment, hearts pounding with the knowledge that it was only a matter of time before the dribbles became streams, and those streams became impossible to stop.

 

They entered their classroom, the teacher, Mr. Bowen, turned and glared at them over his shoulder. “Nice of you two to join us…” he said.

 

Naomi flinched. She knew she was late, and she knew that wasn’t good. But— for God’s sake— if all of the toilets were just ALWAYS unlocked and usable, she would have gotten here right on time!

 

Naomi took her seat, and Fawn was right next to her. Immediately, two sets of knees were knocking, feet sliding anxiously back and forth. Mr. Bowen was writing something on the board. Naomi was supposed to be copying it all down into her notebook. But, she couldn’t move her hands from between her legs to work a pencil. She was just gonna have to try to remember everything. She stared at the board and at the formulas written there, trying to copy them to her brain and commit them to memory. She could barely make out the symbols, they were all spinning and swirling, blurring at the edges. ‘So, that’s how you— Ah— I need to pee! No, no, focus. The formula for distance is— Nnnnh, I’m leaking!!’ She wriggled hard against her straining hands, grinding herself into her chair. Nothing was working! No dam was strong enough to fend off the typhoon trying to come through.

 

Fawn wasn’t fairing much better. She was able to take notes with one hand for a while, the other working itself to the bone in the battle against her bladder, but after about ten minutes one hand simply wasn’t enough. She needed to use all of her strength to keep the urine at bay, and the strain was causing tears to form in the corners of her eyes. Occasionally, she would accidentally kick Naomi, or Naomi would accidentally kick her. Each time, the jolting surprise would prompt a spurt to flow into at least one pair of panties.

 

Naomi felt so sodden, she didn’t understand how her underwear could be so wet, her thighs so clammy, and yet her bladder still so full. She’d leaked so much throughout the day, she was just lucky she’d been moving around so much so that it didn’t all end up in one big, obvious puddle. She was lucky she was wearing a skirt, her panties were soaked already but she’d been able to keep her skirt dry. Poor Fawn was wearing shorts, there was no way to keep them out of the line of fire when her bladder decided to force something free.

 

Naomi managed to squirm in silent agony for another three minutes before her hand just shot up on its own. Startled, her bladder pushed out a leak and the one hand that remained at her crotch had to push in harder. She had no idea why she was even raising her hand, she supposed it was just out of habit from her memories of her old school. THERE if she raised her hand and asked “May I please use the restroom” the answer was almost always yes. Back when she’d attended her old school, she hadn’t even known the MEANING of the word desperate…

 

She knew that word far too well now. She had become the very definition of it. Five days a week, her bladder became her own personal torture device, and she endured the full brunt of its awful power. How could her own body put her through so much blazing agony? Wasn’t it supposed to be on HER side?!

 

Mr. Bowen turned and noticed her. “Yes, Naomi?”

 

“C—Could I pl—please go to the bathroom?” Naomi asked. Her voice cracked, her vocal cords aching, every part of her pulled so taut in the effort of impeding the flood. There was not one millimeter of muscle inside of her that wasn’t in agony.

 

As soon as the words were out of her mouth, several of her classmates piped up to request a toilet break as well. They moaned, complaining of how long they’d been holding it, how many times they’d already tried to go today. None of them claimed to have been waiting longer than Naomi already had been. When she looked at the clock, she determined that it had been somewhere around fifteen hours since she’d last gotten to enjoy the relaxing bliss of sitting down on a toilet. If anyone got to go now, it should be her!

 

Fawn was the last to speak up and plead that she be allowed to pee as well.

 

Mr. Bowen clapped his hands together, silencing everyone and startling Fawn into releasing a fairly intense squirt of liquid. The leak lasted two full seconds before, with a great deal of bouncing up and down in her chair, she managed to cork up the flow.

 

Then, Mr. Bowen shook his head. “No, Naomi.”

 

Naomi’s bladder couldn’t accept ‘no’ for an answer anymore. It was going to empty very, VERY soon, the only question was whether it would empty into a toilet or into her panties. “But— But— It’s an emergency, I haven’t been in so—“

 

“Go during lunch.”

 

Anger joined the desperation to create a furious hurricane in Naomi’s stomach. “I tried! I didn’t get a chance t—“

 

“You aren’t leaving,” Mr. Bowen stated. “Not only did you arrive to my class late, even if I DID allow you out into the hall now, none of the bathrooms are open. You may go after class. ALL of you may go after class. My class is not your time to use the toilet.”

 

“But, I’m gonna have an acci—“

 

“Let’s get back to work, shall we?” Mr. Bowen sighed, facing the board once more. He kept writing things on it, but Naomi couldn’t read a single word or decipher any of the symbols. She felt like she was going insane. Her legs bounced like pistons, her knees grinding together. She clenched her thighs, crossed her legs, wriggled back and forth, spread her legs out, recrossed them, cupped herself with every ounce of strength she had left, ANYTHING to just please, please keep holding it! She bounced up and down in her chair, the tears slowly rolling down her cheeks as a jet of pee audibly hissed out and re-warmed her still drying panties. “Oooohhhh…” she moaned softly, setting her head down on her desk and gritting her teeth.

 

Fawn watched her friend, her brain caught between feeling concerned and focusing all its energy on helping Fawn maintain her tenuous hold on her own bladder. She stared down at her lap, at the hands digging against herself. She could make out the darkened material beneath her palms, and she could feel how sodden she’d gotten. It struck her then that, if she didn’t go to the bathroom after THIS class, she was guaranteed to pee her pants today instead. She didn’t even know if she’d be able to make it until the bell rang.

 

She really didn’t think Naomi could make it that long…

 

Naomi started to forget where she even was. The eyes of her classmates vanished, any knowledge of the fact that she was SUPPOSED to be paying attention to Mr. Bowen’s lecture faded. She couldn’t even hear him anymore, his voice had become a nearly inaudible buzz, just a lot of wordless, formless nothing. The room she was in blurred, all of the items around her turning into vaguely shaped blobs. The only thing in Naomi’s world that truly existed to her anymore was her bladder, and the raw, exhausted, totally shot muscles in charge of controlling it.

 

This was inhumane, it was simply impossible for a girl to hold in liters upon liters of burning urine for this long. It had to come out. Her ears were ringing, her heart was thudding, and tears streamed down her face. She wasn’t sure if she was crying audibly or not, she could no longer hear clearly, was no longer fully aware of even her own actions.

 

But, Mr. Bowen hadn’t snapped at her again to be quiet, so her tears must have been soft enough. What wasn’t soft were the occasional hisses of pee that continued to jet out from between her legs. She was no longer able to anticipate when one was about to happen, no longer able to grind her thighs together, squeeze a little tighter and try to prevent it. The leaks happened so suddenly, and each one made her more miserable. Her underwear was doubtlessly ruined, even though they were dark in color, she’d probably soiled them enough by now that a stain would remain anyway. The back of her skirt was starting to feel wet, too.

 

She couldn’t do this anymore.

 

It was over.

 

The pain was so extreme, far beyond anything else she had ever experienced. The statement “I have to pee really, really bad!” did not even do justice to the powerful pressure she was under. This was Hell, and she couldn’t take it anymore. Her body couldn’t take it anymore. The spurts were uncontrollable. She wasn’t going to make it to the end of this class, she wasn’t going to make it through the line for the bathroom, she wasn’t going to make it to a toilet. She was going to go right where she was, and with some dim acceptance of what was about to occur, she tried to maneuver her skirt around so that it wouldn’t get too badly damaged from the onslaught of water that was soon to be pouring from her.

 

Maybe she’d get really, really lucky. Her panties would be drenched, and there would be a puddle left on her chair, but her skirt would stay mostly dry. Then, if she ran from the room fast enough once class was over, before anyone noticed the liquid left in her seat, she’d get away with this. No one would even know she’d had an accident.

 

Fawn watched as Naomi’s hands shakily released from her crotch and started to tug the back of her skirt instead, lifting it up so that she was no longer seated directly on top of it. Fawn was confused, but too desperate to whisper and ask Naomi what she was doing. Fawn just kept grinding hard into her clutching palms, her fingers growing wetter and wetter by the second as more maddening, un-relieving drips spurted from her.

 

Naomi squeezed her hands back between her legs, but by that point it was really no use. Her floodgates had been destroyed, and she was letting out a constant dribble that burned as it exited her. It was over. She was going to use her current seat as a toilet, and there was nothing she could do about it.

 

With that final, despairing thought, her dribble gained a little more pressure, transforming into a real steady flow. Her panties warmed up considerably, heat spreading out below her as the fluid quickly overwhelmed the fabric to land on her chair instead. Holy… Ohhhh, that felt goooood… The dissipation of pressure inside her bladder along with the warmth surrounding her crotch created an all too intoxicating sense of relief. She sat there for a few seconds in a daze, lost in a world of hazy bliss while her urine pooled beneath her.

 

She almost even moaned, but then just enough of her agony faded to remind her of where she was and WHAT exactly she was doing. She was in class, and peeing herself. And really ENJOYING the sensation of doing so. She couldn’t help that last part at all, it just… She’d held it so long, it felt amazing to go, even if it was in her panties. But, moaning would draw attention and someone would definitely notice what was happening. When her ears picked up on the subtle hiss of her urine sloshing out, she grew concerned THAT would garner her some unwanted attention too.

 

Gritting her teeth, she tightened her muscles as much as she possibly could. As expected, this failed to make her stop peeing, only slowed the flow down enough that it wasn’t as noisy. It didn’t feel as spectacular anymore. She wanted to PUSH and pee with wild, reckless abandon, gushing it all out in an immense wave of total relief, but she couldn’t allow herself to do it that way. Everyone would hear it spraying and look over to watch as she emptied her bladder into her chair.

 

For the next several seconds, everything was okay. Naomi was peeing, her bladder slowly shrinking back down, the puddle beneath her growing larger and larger, warmer and warmer…

 

Drip…

 

Drip…

 

Plink…

 

But, then the puddle had gotten TOO big, and little streams started to cascade OFF the chair, splashing to the floor. Naomi clenched and clenched and clenched, trying to stop completely— She’d been wrong, there was no way she could get away with this! She couldn’t take a secret leak in class! She should have fought against this harder! What had she been thinking— She HADN’T been thinking, her bladder had supplanted her brain, had taken full control of her, had tricked her into giving it what it NEEDED, what SHE needed— She couldn’t stop going, worse yet, she started to void even more strongly, the audible hissing was back and there was nothing she could do other than just sit there and keep letting it happen.

 

At least the sensations of urinating after such heinous restraint were still pleasant. Really, really pleasant. She was amazed that this felt so good. It felt more incredible than any other pee she’d ever had, even it being an accident taking place in front of her classmates only diminished her euphoria a little. She could feel eyes on her, which made her blush though she didn’t dare to look, wanting to just enjoy this as much as she possibly could.

 

Fawn jolted when she heard the first loud slosh strike the floor, her eyes jumped over to Naomi, whom was trembling and shivering in her seat, trails of liquid flowing out from underneath her, wetly gliding down both her own legs and the chair’s. Naomi was red-faced, humiliated, sweating… But also… Her eyes were glazed over, and her lips were parted. It was obvious, no matter how bad and embarrassing her situation actually WAS, a part of her was in Heaven simply because she was finally PEEING.

 

It sure looked like it felt good… Fawn’s straining bladder felt close to splitting open! When more loud splashes pattered against the ground, a ton of bricks slammed directly on top of Fawn’s full bladder. The bloated, rounded curve protruding out of her lower stomach crumpled inwards, threatening to burst like a water balloon with a cinderblock dumped onto it.

 

“Nnnnh!” Fawn gritted out, an involuntary noise as she doubled over, her holding muscles shuddering, the liquid squeezed behind them beginning to move. It surged down, down, down against her weakening muscles, and a thin, warm stream erupted from her opening, soaking into the already damp fabric of her shorts. She restrained the next surge, but it was torture. In a frenzy, she thought about letting out more pee if only to get rid of some pressure and give herself a better chance of making it, but she knew if she allowed her bladder to relax for even one second, she wouldn’t be able to restrain it again. She would completely pee her pants if she gave herself permission to go at all, so she fought to keep it ALL inside, pale, twitching, and close to tears.

 

“I HAVE TO PEE!” Fawn exclaimed, hardly aware of what she was doing. Her voice sounded wrong to her own ears, and when she realized how loudly she’d said that, the embarrassment made her start to cry for real. She coiled up on herself, begging for the inevitable flood to stay where it was.

 

Mr. Bowen sighed, not looking away from the board. “I know. And I’m very sorry if you think these rules are unfair…”

 

Naomi, still in the process of drenching her seat, spoke next “L—Let her go!” She wanted at least ONE of them to make it!

 

Mr. Bowen didn’t respond.

 

Fawn whimpered softly, “I—It h—hur—hurts…” she gasped, another stream of liquid rushing into her shorts despite all the effort she was putting in to keep it locked up. It took over four seconds of absurdly delirious relief and utter terror to make it stop. Her body was in Hell, tormented, bloated, pulsating in white hot flashes of needy, painful urgency.

 

In her blind desperation, she fumbled to her feet, losing quite a few squirts in the process. She struggled to the door, feeling tiny drips come out with every step.

 

“Fawn,” Mr. Bowen said. “Get back in your sea—“

 

“I can’t hold it anym—“ Fawn’s bladder jerked and convulsed, and she failed to stop another jet of urine. “A—Anymore…”

 

Naomi, now finally nearing the end of her own release, watched Fawn with dismay. Her friend wasn’t going to make it, either. And Naomi didn’t know if she’d get back to her seat before her control shattered entirely— Naomi didn’t know if she’d even have the luxury of THAT little bit of privacy, or if she was going to have to soak herself with everyone still paying attention to her.

 

Mr. Bowen didn’t even appear the least bit sympathetic! “Sit down. Wait until—“

 

“I CAN’T—“ Fawn doubled over, both hands squeezed hard between her trembling thighs. She pressed down with all of her weight, but all that did was compress her bursting bladder. She was incapable of stopping the next leak, nor the one that came after, and then she… Started to pee, spraying with intense force.

 

“N—No!” Fawn cried out, moaning as her bladder just voided even more strongly.

 

Naomi felt the last of her liquid leave her, just as Fawn’s accident began to pick up and flood out in earnest. Her heart sank, the horror she felt for her friend overpowered everything else. She hardly felt the pleasure of her freshly emptied bladder, barely registered how much better it felt to be freed from the pressure, all she could focus on was how utterly humiliated poor Fawn was.

 

She looked around, it did not appear that any of her classmates were amused by Fawn’s misery, which was good. Most of them looked sympathetic. A few of the ones that were squirming, desperate to do what Fawn was doing, even seemed to be a tad envious— Imagining how good it would feel to just give up and let it all flow. If Naomi hadn’t already wet herself, then the sight and sound of Fawn’s bladder exploding would have forced her to.

 

Fawn crossed and bounced, folded in half with both hands still at the crotch of her jeans, but none of it did any good. She was peeing, just as hard and fast as she would have been had she been seated on a toilet. “Please!” She begged, not even sure whom she was speaking to. She was frozen, she couldn’t walk, even to dart out of the room to finish her accident in the empty hallway rather than the crowded classroom. “Please, please! Please!”

 

Her cries didn’t mean a thing though, they couldn’t stop the torrent that flooded from her body. Her hips jerked back and forth, still trying to put an end to the release, squeezing her hands against her utterly soaked crotch, drenching her hands, but it did nothing! She peed and peed and peed, the fluid hissing through her shorts and trickling in pale yellow rivers down her legs, puddling to the floor. Pee cascaded down her thighs and the sides of her calves.

 

Fawn started to cry, sobbing as she continued to wet herself right there in the classroom. The worst part of all was that her bladder was STILL throbbing urgently, STILL making her feel like she was desperate to go even though it had already burst, even though she was urinating for all she was worth. She writhed one more time and just gave up, her legs spreading apart on their own, her hands unclenching from her front, and her body continued to reject every last drop she had been carrying in a heavy, unstoppable wave.

 

She couldn’t stop peeing, nor could she stop crying. This was the worst day of her life. She was eighteen, this was her last year of school, but she was having an accident in front of all her classmates as though she’d barely started Kindergarten. Her sobs were the only thing loud enough to cancel out the sound of her ever-growing puddle.

 

After nearly two minutes of continuous gushing, her tap finally switched off. Her body had deflated with her bladder, and her mood along with it. She looked down, her shorts were so wet, only a few random patches of dryness that, if anything, just made it MORE obvious that she’d wet herself. The puddle she’d left behind was enormous, too.

 

She still couldn’t move.

 

“Well,” Mr. Bowen said. “This is why we tell you all to use the bathroom during lunch.”

 

Naomi sprang to her feet, gripping the edge of her dress. Her panties had gone cold now, and they clung stickily to her skin. It was so uncomfortable, and the splattering noise that could be heard when her chair got pushed slightly through her puddle was humiliating and obvious. “We both TRIED to— I tried to go ALL day! There aren’t enough toilets for everyone to go! You don’t give us enough time!”

 

“You’re all seniors, many of you are ADULTS,” Mr. Bowen said. “You’re at an age where you should be able to PLAN—“

 

“Both of us have been going STRAIGHT to a bathroom between classes ALL DAY, we just never got a turn to USE any of them!” Naomi said. The clamminess of her underwear was starting to get to her. They felt like they had after her first day of school, where she hadn’t had time to pull them down before sitting on the toilet and had just peed through them instead. But, this was worse, because none of her urine had ended up where it was should have, in spite of all her best efforts.

 

Fawn hiccuped, trying to stop her tears and calm down. At least she knew Naomi wasn’t going to make fun of her now…

 

“Naomi, did you have an ‘accident’ too?” Mr. Bowen asked.

 

Naomi looked down, and saw that a bit of her liquid HAD managed to slosh onto her skirt, there were several tell-tale dark spots dotting its material.

 

“Both of you— Go to the nurses office, get changed, and come right back. You’ve disrupted my class more than enough for one day.”

 

Tearfully, Fawn hurried from the room, and Naomi followed after her, blushing as her wet socks squished with every step. When she caught up to Fawn, she asked if she was okay.

 

Fawn just shook her head, she was crying too hard to speak.

 

“It’s not fair what happened,” Naomi said. “Mr. Bowen was a jerk…” He was really the only teacher in this school whom Naomi disliked. She was sure that, had they drenched themselves in anyone else’s class, they would have been met with a bit more sympathy about it. “It’s just… It’s not fair,” she repeated.

 

Fawn still didn’t reply, merely kept walking in the direction of the nurse’s office.

 

Once they’d reached it, they didn’t even have to tell the nurse why they were there. She could tell. Fawn’s accident was blatantly displayed by her sodden shorts, and while Naomi’s skirt had MOSTLY escaped her deluge, the yellow tint to her socks and the slick, shimmering quality to her legs were obvious enough.

 

They were told to pick garments from the lost and found to change into and the nurse pointed out a small restroom they could go to for privacy as they got dressed. Stunned to see an unlocked toilet, Naomi started to ask “Could we come to use it sometimes?” She’d bet a lot of the students didn’t even know there was a toilet hidden here, much less that it was apparently ALWAYS available. She and Fawn could come HERE when they needed to go between classes, no more waiting in lines and missing their chances!

 

The nurse shook her head, “If I let YOU do it, I’d have to let everyone do it. I can’t have a line here every day.”

 

“But—“ Naomi nibbled her lip. “We only… We only had accidents today because we weren’t able to use any of the—“

 

“I know,” the nurse interrupted. “And, believe me, you aren’t the first. I’ve spoken to the principal about changing the rules, but convincing that man of anything is like pulling teeth.”

 

Naomi frowned. She sifted through the lost and found with Fawn until both girls had picked out pants that looked like they’d fit.

 

When Naomi got changed, she realized there was nothing she could do about her ruined underpants. She hadn’t even thought about looking for another pair in the lost and found, not that she thought she wanted to WEAR a stranger’s used panties anyway. She took off her underwear and wrung them out over the toilet as best she could, but they still felt wet when she put them back on and pulled on the new pants.

 

Fawn got changed next, she too had to try to squeeze out as much liquid from her panties as she could, but the clammy feeling stayed after she’d gotten re-dressed. Glumly, she decided to use the toilet while she was here. Her bladder hadn’t had enough time to re-fill much, but she was grateful to be allowed to let out even a tiny trickle in a proper place.

 

She left the restroom, then she and Naomi went back to the hallway. Fawn had stopped crying and felt ready to talk again. “Th—Thanks for trying to stand up for me,” she said. “Ev—Even though it didn’t work.”

 

“No problem,” Naomi said. “Thanks for sticking with me all day.”

One reason why College is so much better than high school.

Link to comment
  • 1 month later...

(This one is part of my series "Firsts".) 

***

Adam fought to keep his gaze AWAY from the sign he could see on the other side of the store. It was too tempting to look at. If he even allowed himself to GLANCE at it too many times, he didn’t think he’d be able to stop himself from going towards it.

Instead, he squeezed his eyes closed for a minute, trying to exorcise all images of urinals, toilets and running sinks from his brain. He ESPECIALLY tried to forget the sight, sound and FEELING of releasing an urgent stream. He tried not to think about how much he wanted to release one right now. He tried not to think about how he may end up spilling one down his legs soon.

He was going to explode. He needed to pee so bad that he could barely breathe. He was shifting from side to side, only managing to shake up the waves of urine crashing inside him, but unable to stop.

And there was a restroom that was just a two minute walk from his current position. If he sprinted, hands buried between his legs, he could probably make it in one and finally let go.

But, he wouldn’t.

He wouldn’t leave Alex alone for this. He hadn’t expected this to be difficult for him, but it clearly WAS, and Alex definitely wouldn’t feel safe by himself.

So, Adam would hold it.

This shouldn’t take too long.

Alex squirmed uncomfortably. He was excited to get a nice, fancy suit for his wedding, but he hadn’t known what exactly that would entail. He had a suit for church, and his Mom had bought him that one. It mostly fit him, though the sleeves were kind of long for his arms. He wanted something a little more fancy for what was going to be the most important day of his life.

He hadn’t realized that getting a new suit that went over his body PERFECTLY would involve so much… Touching. Alex hadn’t even realized it until just this very moment, but he didn’t like anyone’s hands on him aside from Adam’s. The man measuring him wasn’t doing anything objectionable, but Alex still didn’t like how this felt.

It was really unsettling to have a stranger pay so much attention to his body, even in a professional setting like this. Alex kept feeling himself going tense, and then he’d be told to relax so that the measurements would be more accurate.

The first time he flinched was when the tape measure was stretched across his chest. He didn’t know if he’d ever stop feeling anxious when a stranger got too close to that area. He knew there was nothing there to BE worried about anymore. If somebody touched his chest, they wouldn’t feel any lumpiness, their expression wouldn’t change to one of distrust or anger. But, Alex still always FELT like it would. Like, they’d somehow be able to feel just his SCARS through his shirt and the result would be the same.

That wariness had actually gotten a bit worse after the day at the store where Papa had pulled his shirt off and said all of those horrid things to him, told him he was disgusting… Was that what EVERYONE would think if they saw his scars? When the tailor’s knuckles brushed up against his chest, Alex inhaled sharply and ducked backwards without meaning to.

“I need you to hold still,” the tailor reminded.

“S—Sorry,” Alex said.

“H—He’s never done anything like this before,” Adam said, swaying and checking his watch, probably anxious for someone to begin taking HIS measurements. “He’s a little anxious.”

Alex was more than a little anxious. He, for some reason, felt like he was naked. The amount of attention being placed onto him was setting him so on edge that his skin was tingling. He tried his best NOT to feel so stressed out, he knew this was what everyone did to make sure their clothes fit them perfectly. The tailor hadn’t said or done anything he shouldn’t have, he really was just doing his job.

But, Alex couldn’t get over the discomfort. He was completely out of his element. Growing up, he’d done everything he could to avoid attracting the attention of strangers. Papa said they were all outsiders, that they couldn’t be trusted, that they were dangerous. Papa said that children like Alex were meant to be seen, and never heard. Papa said that garnering too much notice would only lead to trouble.

Then, when he grew up and got AWAY from Papa, he STILL didn’t want to be noticed. He was so much happier, but all the things that had MADE him happier felt dangerous. Everything that had made him happier were things Papa had told him over and over would condemn him to Hell, and that Adam had explained could make some people needlessly angry. “It’s nothing you’re doing wrong,” Adam assured him always. “If anyone’s mean to you, they’re the ones choosing to do it. But, it might happen, and I want you to stay safe, so be careful around anyone you don’t know very well.”

And, Alex HAD been careful. He usually let Adam do all the talking for both of them, because Alex was sure his own voice was too light and obvious. Adam’s was deeper. He dressed in plain, dull colors that wouldn’t catch many people’s eyes. Part of the reason he continued to keep his hair long was so he could hide his face better.

Alex didn’t like being the focus of a stranger’s attention. Attention felt unsafe.

“You’re okay, Alex,” Adam encouraged.

The tailor started to measure Alex’s chest again. Alex tried to remember to breathe. After conditioning himself for so long that anyone accidentally brushing against his chest would inevitably lead to something horrible, it was SO hard to train himself out of those thoughts. He needed something else to focus on until this was over.

That was easy for him to do for a bit. He and Adam were getting married, after all. That had practically been the ONLY thing on Alex’s mind for a while! He wondered if spending time with him would start to feel different afterwards. Some things ALREADY felt different. Alex never had those anxious, nonsensical thoughts that he wasn’t ‘cool’ enough to be with Adam, and that he’d leave as soon as he found someone more exciting. Adam was always going to be there, he was fully committed. Alex’s concerns to the contrary really HAD been silly.

The ceremony was going to be so much fun, too. Adam’s family would be there, and some of Alex’s, too, and Camille. It would be the first really big party Alex had ever attended. They’d exchange their vows, and everyone would celebrate, and then afterwards Alex could use the restroom!

Uh…

Oh.

Before they’d come here to get fitted, they’d had lunch at a small restaurant. Alex had finished two big glasses of lemonade, and he’d been pretty focused on getting THIS done, so he hadn’t even THOUGHT about using the toilet first. Hadn’t even noticed that, actually, he needed to go pretty badly.

There was an acute, sharp pressure right at his opening, and he realized his thighs had been pushing together for quite some time now. Now that he’d actively ACKNOWLEDGED his bladder, it became the only thing he could think about! He wasn’t having an emergency yet, but his urge was deeply uncomfortable. His bladder was constantly throbbing with a tingling tension, and now the requirement that he ‘stay still’ felt more insurmountable than ever.

Was it okay to ask for a break? Alex had already kind of given the tailor a hard time with all his fidgeting. He probably had other appointments to get to. He probably didn’t have TIME for Alex to pee in the middle of this. Alex wouldn’t ask— He didn’t even need to go THAT badly. It was just his inability to squirm that was making it feel so pressing.

Alex didn’t get anxious while his shoulders were being measured, just focused as much as he could on not bouncing. His body REALLY wanted him to move around a bit, like he could somehow shift the contents of his expanding bladder so it wasn’t all resting right at the exit, pushing forcefully into it. All he could do was squeeze his thighs, though.

Was it okay to just tell the tailor to hurry? That would be rude, wouldn’t it? Alex wished he could ask Adam what to do… It would be too embarrassing to blurt out that he had to pee, though. Instead, Alex focused on Adam and tried widening his eyes, an attempt to convey that there was something he needed.

Adam smiled back at him, “You’re doing good, Alex,” he said. “Just stay still.” He was leaning against the wall now, one leg crossed casually over the other. “They should be almost done.”

Alex hoped that was true, his middle was starting to really ache… Except, then the tailor knelt down and was wrapping the tape-measure around Alex’s waist, hands coming really close to his prosthetic. Alex tensed again, accidentally jolting the walls of his bladder and making them buzz with a much more anxious fervor.

Adam had told him before that, if someone ever accidentally touched him there and felt the prosthetic, it would be fine. Unless that person was REALLY feeling him up— In which case, Adam was liable to forget the meaning of pacifism for a moment— then it would feel realistic enough. The prosthetic was just a bit firmer than a cis guy’s penis, so in the worst case scenario it would just feel like Alex was hard.

Alex didn’t want the tailor to think he’d gotten hard, OR that his penis was a prosthetic… He wriggled, anxious that even the slightest knuckle graze would be too much. That small movement made Alex’s urethra stop stinging for a second, bringing a little taste of relief to his bladder, and tempting him to fidget around even MORE, just until his body had calmed down a bit.

“Stay still,” the tailor repeated, stopping Alex’s train of thought.

But, now that he’d BEGUN to squirm, the desire to continue was intense. His bladder fizzed and boiled within him, thighs clenching until he felt them beginning to cramp. ‘Oh, please hurry,’ he thought. ‘It’s starting to get bad!’

Alex did his best not to move around anymore. He knew it would take so much longer if he squirmed and messed up the measurements. But, now the tailor was pulling the tape measure kind of TIGHT around Alex’s midsection, right over his bladder, squishing it just slightly, just enough to make Alex’s opening burn and prompt a needy whine from the back of his throat.

“Hm?” The tailor asked.

“N—Nothing,” Alex said. “Almost done?”

“Nearly,” the man informed him. “Just need your legs.”

Of course, the parts of his body he MOST wanted to start moving were now the ones he needed to keep perfectly still. He nearly asked the man to hurry then, but held it back along with the ripples of pee that were beginning to DEMAND release. The only thing keeping him from panicking at that point was the knowledge that a bathroom was SO close. The second this was finished, he could go. He didn’t need to worry about this becoming too critical.

Adam continued to watch as Alex was measured. He’d stopped flinching, but he still didn’t look comfortable. Adam supposed that was understandable, Alex was shy, this guy was a complete stranger. That was why Adam had to STAY here, even though he felt like he was going to burst, and he could NOT stop looking at the restroom door. He’d begun to fantasize— Actually FANTASIZE— about going through it, unloading his poor bladder into whatever receptacle was closest to the door. If he didn’t just explode and pee all over himself the instant he saw a urinal.

‘Pleeeaaase, hurry uuuup!’ Adam thought, crossing his legs back and forth. ‘Alex— Alex, tell him to hurry! Can’t you see I’m about to soak the floor?’

Alex HAD been glancing over at him with concerned, worried glances. Adam wasn’t sure if that was because he could TELL Adam was dealing with what must have been gallons of piss trying to fit itself into a sixteen ounce container, or just his OWN continued discomfort.

Adam occasionally held himself when the tailor wasn’t looking. Really, he wanted to keep his hands GLUED there, not budging them until he was finally at a toilet. Squeezing his thighs together, he was hit by an intense, sudden spasm. It came on so strongly, and with so little warning, that he felt a dribble of his ocean escape its overflowing prison. “Al—Almost d—“

Before he could finish asking, a woman approached from behind him. When she spoke, it startled him so much that he experienced his SECOND leak of the day. This one lasted a couple seconds, just long enough to feel sort of good. Really, if he weren’t in public, he might have considered just giving up right then and letting the rest out. Just that tiny reprieve was a relief, and he was dying for more.

“Adam Murphy…?” The woman asked.

“Y—Yes,” Adam said.

“I’ll be taking your measurements today,” she told him. “Please, stand over here.”

No. It wasn’t time for his appointment yet, was it? Alex wasn’t even done! Adam checked his watch, confirmed that it WAS time, but… But, he couldn’t! Not now! If he tried to stand still, he’d pop, he’d piss a violent, vicious stream all down his legs, all over that woman’s hands, all over the floor…

He still didn’t want to leave Alex by himself, but it LOOKED like he was almost done, and Adam… Adam couldn’t hold it any longer! “C—Can you wait a minute, I am dying to—“

“No,” the woman interrupted. “I’m sorry, we have a packed schedule today.”

‘Do you WANT me to piss everywhere?’ Adam thought. ‘Because, that’s what’s gonna happen if I’m not at a urinal in two minutes.’ Out loud, he said; “That’s alright…” And went to the woman’s side.

Alex’s tailor had finished with his legs, and was now having him walk back and forth a little bit. Apparently, he needed an idea of how Alex usually moved. This, Alex thought, was actually the trickiest part. He never put any consideration into how he walked, so suddenly THINKING about it made it really awkward. Focusing on a task that was usually automatic made it difficult to know for sure if he even WAS walking the way he typically did.

He was pretty sure that he WASN’T, though. He wasn’t walking how he would normally. He was walking how he would if he was starting to get desperate for the toilet, because he WAS. Since he wasn’t planning to spend his wedding day anxiously waiting for a bathroom break, he didn’t think his current pace was going to be of much use.

His legs kept wanting to rub together, and it took effort not to let them. His steps were small and careful. His bladder throbbed more with each one, and he knew he was leaning strangely in an attempt to soothe it.

Finally, the tailor let him stop walking and said he had everything he needed. Now Alex just had to get what HE needed… “Th—Thank you,” he said, feeling his aching holding muscles ALREADY starting to loosen up. He started for the restroom, but then he heard—

“Adam, you’re going to need to stay still for me here…”

“S—Sorry…”

Alex turned, watching as Adam fidgeted in place while a woman attempted to measure his chest. Was Adam nervous about this, too? Alex had felt way better having Adam there with him, and… Sure, he REALLY needed the toilet soon, but he wasn’t in any danger of an accident if he stuck around a little longer. He was only in danger of… Really, serious discomfort, and that wasn’t so bad.

“It’s okay, Adam,” Alex said.

“R—Right,” Adam nodded, shutting his eyes tightly. He remained still for a moment, but then he shifted his legs again. “Sorry!” His back went straight and he pushed his feet together, hands at his sides, rubbing against his pant-legs, like he always did when he had to pee really bad.

Oh.

Well. Now Alex DEFINITELY couldn’t go! That wouldn’t be fair! Adam was having such a difficult time staying still, obviously HE needed to use the restroom even worse than Alex did. Alex would hold it until Adam was able to pee.

“I—I’m really sorry,” Adam said again. “I’m trying.” Staying still was just… It was impossible. His heart was fluttering with panic, every time he stopped moving, he seriously felt like he was going to just… Pee. Like, there wasn’t a thing he could do to stop it. He felt SO close to a full-on accident that he was getting scared.

In the past, when he’d wet himself, he’d been mostly alright with it. He’d accepted that it HAD to happen. He’d understood that his body could only fit so much liquid into it before it had no choice but to pump it all out so that he didn’t explode into billions of tiny pieces. It was embarrassing, but he didn’t MIND it that much. It wasn’t devastating to have an accident at home, or in the car, or just in front of his friends.

But, here he was, a stranger really close to him, liable to get wet if he spilled over. He was in a pretty upscale clothing store, the sort of place he’d seldom ever been before. The floor beneath him was covered in a fancy, expensive looking plush carpet. The carpet was white and would stain forever if ANYTHING dripped on it.

Having an accident here WOULD be devastating. His and Alex’s wedding budget didn’t include ‘carpet replacements after Adam fails to hold his pee.’

He NEEDED to keep it in, and he just couldn’t figure out how the Hell to DO that without jiggling and crossing his legs and doubling over in complete agony.

He started to bounce again as she measured his shoulders. “Adam…”

“I—I’m sorry,” Adam repeated. “I— Look, I gotta be honest, I need to use the bathroom SO bad. Can we just pause for a minute?”

Alex blushed. He knew Adam wasn’t typically shy about his bladder, but… Alex could NEVER say that to a stranger, especially not in the middle of a fancy store! He WAS grateful that Adam had spoken up though. His own need was becoming more prominent by the second, and he’d started to shift back and forth between his feet— He swore he could HEAR the liquid sloshing inside him.

“Sorry,” the woman said. “Like I told you, our schedule is packed…”

Adam did a few more cringing bounces as he tried to get a handle on his situation. He wanted to argue that she’d probably be finished with him a lot FASTER if he was able to be measured with an empty bladder. He knew he could hold PERFECTLY still if he didn’t have a freaking water-cooler trying to claw its way out of him. “O—Okay, but can you hurry? I’m not kidding, this is an emergency.”

“You need to hold still,” she repeated. “That’s the only way I can rush this.”

Adam gritted his teeth and tensed everything he had, his legs pressed together and squeezed, and he needed to move, he needed to jump up and down and clutch himself and curl over. He needed to become the picture of a person whom was minutes away from drenching themselves with buckets of liquid. He needed to pee, fuck, he needed to pee so bad…

She finished with his shoulders, then moved on to his waist. Adam wondered if she’d even get an accurate measurement there. His bladder may have been so full that it was stretching him out a little. Not enough to really notice, but enough to throw off the measurement. Maybe his pants would end up being a tiny bit loose. ‘Hey, if you end up needing to piss this bad at your wedding, you’ll be thankful…’

He wouldn’t let THAT happen, of course. He’d make sure to pee before it started, the memory of THIS torment would be too fresh in his mind for him to forget. He and Alex had picked a venue, and now Adam wasn’t sure if they’d gotten the right place. He hadn’t even thought to check how many toilets would be there, how easy they were to get to, or anything like that. What if they got there and there was only one, and, like, they had to run through some kind of obstacle course to even use it?

Adam knew he was probably starting to lose it, his brain becoming as waterlogged as the rest of him. He needed something else to think about. Something he couldn’t possibly tie back to peeing. Like—

AHHHH!

The tailor had just SQUEEZED the tape measure around Adam’s middle, basically cutting into his bladder, slicing it WIDE open, and—- Ohhhh, he was gonna pee his pants, he was gonna pee— He doubled over, grabbed himself, and stamped his feet frantically, breathing heavily as he struggled to keep a very persistent leak at bay. If he let go of a drop, it was going to be all over. One drop, and it would feel too good for him to help himself. He’d just give in, let it all come rushing out, consequences be damned.

“Adam,” the tailor said. “Come on, I still need to do your legs.”

“H—Hurry—“ Adam begged, wishing she’d at least show him some kind of sympathy. She should have been thanking him for not gushing all over the carpet yet.

“Stand up a bit straighter,” she prompted.

Adam obeyed, and again he felt like his bladder was being torn open, taut skin stretching out in a way that was just agonizing. ‘Think about something else,’ he begged himself. He tried to think about kissing Alex on their wedding day, but then he imagined being allowed to use the toilet right afterwards.

“I need you to uncross your legs.”

Adam did, painfully. His hands remained wedged between them. They were the only things preventing the inevitable at that point.

Alex watched as Adam struggled so fretfully against his body’s need. Poor thing… Just WATCHING Adam strain and coil and brutally straighten himself out again was making Alex need to go even worse. His own legs had begun to cross back and forth, and he was trying to stop them. It wasn’t fair for him to writhe and squirm and jiggle when Adam was being forced to stay still in the face of such immense pressure.

The tailor was measuring Adam’s legs now, so Alex knew they were almost finished. Adam was staring up at the ceiling now, sweat glistening on his forehead. The corners of his eyes looked glassy, like he was about to cry just from the pain his tormented bladder was flooding him with.

Alex wished there was something he could DO about it. Adam would be finished here in just a couple minutes, but Alex wasn’t even sure if he had a couple SECONDS left to spare before his bladder erupted.

Alex caught himself starting to fidget his legs again and forced them apart from one another. His middle pulsed, the throbs of need were constant now. He was dangerously close to this becoming an emergency, but it was still NOTHING like what Adam was still dealing with.

“Okay, now walk back and forth a few times,” the woman told Adam.

“A—Alright,” Adam said, grateful to finally be granted permission to MOVE. Except, it wasn’t easy to walk. Moving his legs too far apart made him drip, and when those drips didn’t bring him even the barest hint of relief, the desire to let out MORE was strong. He kept bending forwards at the waist, as though scrambling to pick something up off the floor. He also needed to make frequent pauses to squeeze his thighs together and just… Rock back and forth for a couple seconds. 

“Try to walk as you usually do,” the woman said.

“If I do that, then I’m going to have an accident,” Adam said. There was no uncertainty in his voice, and he tried to keep any embarrassment he felt out of it as well.

“You need to try,” she told him.

Adam DID try, he managed a few, more ‘casual’ steps, and then he felt a trickle rolling down his leg and—- Ahh, he just wanted to let the rest go, too! He snapped his legs together and crossed them, bouncing. “Th—That’s all I can do, I’m sorry. I really— I wouldn’t say this if I wasn’t serious, I am literally about to wet my pants.”

“… Well, we got all your measurements, at least,” the tailor said finally. “I guess that’s enough.” She picked up a clipboard, which had both Adam and Alex’s information written onto it. “I see you already picked out the suits you wanted, so we don’t need to do that tod—“

“Can I go?” Adam asked, hands flying back between his wriggling thighs. He wanted to ask her if she just had a vendetta against the carpet or something.

She kept reading, “Huh…” She remarked.

“What?!” Adam asked. If she said one of his measurements looked ‘off’ and they needed to try again… There was a decorative vase a few feet away. It could be cleaned a lot easier than the carpet…

“Alex, your waist is narrower than your hips,” she said. “Don’t see that on guys very often, you’re really skinny!”

… Dammit… WHY?

Adam tried to breathe deeply, but his bladder wouldn’t allow him to. He knew the woman hadn’t meant to, but she’d literally zeroed in on Alex’s BIGGEST insecurity. If someone’s goal was to make Alex feel like shit, then THAT was the easiest way to do it by far.

Alex did NOT like his hips. They bothered him immensely. They made him EXTREMELY uncomfortable. And, in HIS eyes, they appeared wider and rounder than they were in reality. He sometimes just FIXATED on them, and the feelings they caused.

Adam hoped this didn’t make him do that again. It hurt him badly to see Alex uncomfortable with himself.

He sure didn’t look comfortable now…

Alex froze, “Uh—Um… I guess I am skinny…” he said. “Adam, I— I have to go to the restroom real bad, too, hurry please?”

Adam didn’t need to be told twice. He… Actually hoped Alex really WAS desperate, and that was why he wanted to rush off. Alex was just dying to pee, and of course he wanted to help Adam make it before HE pissed his pants, that was why he was in such a hurry. It wasn’t because he was upset and hurt and didn’t want to be in public anymore. It wasn’t that.

They made it to the restroom, Alex opened the door, since Adam was still gripping himself with both hands. Adam wanted to say something to Alex, anything to make him forget about what had just happened. His stupid bladder wasn’t allowing him a moment’s pause, however. If he took a second to reassure Alex, he’d explode. He could see the fucking urinals now, he was leaking copiously into his pants, he was completely out of time.

He stumbled up to the closest urinal and opened his already damp pants. He could feel slick, warm wetness as he positioned his prosthetic and finally aimed. He was pretty much already pissing, so his stream just picked up speed slightly when he acknowledged that he was finally in the right spot. It felt… It felt like bliss, honestly. The simple fact that he didn’t have to STRAIN anything anymore was such a massive relief that he felt dizzy. The sensation of his poor bladder deflating was even better.

But, he was too worried about Alex to lose himself too completely to the pleasure of release.

He heard Alex walking behind him, and expected him to come stand beside him. But, instead, Alex headed into a stall. Adam hoped he just wanted some extra privacy to pee in— These urinals didn’t have dividers, and he knew Alex hated that.
He hoped Alex wasn’t just trying to hide…

Alex locked the stall door behind himself. He tried not to think about what the tailor had said. He knew she hadn’t done it to make him feel bad. She had no way of knowing it was a sensitive subject. He just… Didn’t like his hips. They made him feel bad, and… Papa had always… When Alex lived with him, Papa sometimes called them ‘child-bearing hips’, whenever he was talking to Alex about his future.

His future, where he was supposed to… He was supposed to get pregnant as many times as he could, have as many babies as possible. He… He liked the ‘babies’ part, he thought maybe he and Adam would adopt a child someday. But… Any time he imagined himself pregnant… He felt so sick, and scared. He felt a deep, visceral panic all the way down to his bones. It was the most terrifying thing he could think of. Nothing horrified him more. Sometimes, when something happened to remind him his body could DO that, he’d have trouble breathing and his vision would go really dark.

And, Papa never let him forget that his future was going to consist of nothing BUT that. And, when he got older and his body changed and he started to feel so icky all the time, Papa made sure he KNEW what his hips were good for.

Now, he was reminded of all of that all over again, and it made him feel like he needed to squirm out of his own body.

Alex could hear Adam flooding the urinal, and it made him need to go worse. He was right at the toilet, finally. He was sure he’d stop feeling so bad and gross after he used it. If he got rid of ONE of the things currently adding to his discomfort, he’d be okay. He could rid himself of his full bladder a lot easier than he could turn his hips into a shape he found more tolerable.

He unzipped and aimed, his bladder cramping more at the sight of the toilet. His toes curled inside his shoes and he shifted restlessly between his feet. Did everybody notice his hips when they looked at him? Did they think he looked weird because of them?

He tried to ignore those thoughts, particularly when he realized that they were distracting him from peeing. The idea refused to leave him alone, however. He tried to push down on his holding muscles to get his stream started, but it didn’t work. He just kept staring down at himself, his hips appearing wider and more shapely to him than they usually did.

“Nnnh,” Alex whined quietly. He really needed to go… He hated it when his brain got too busy and kept him from peeing! It was always so frightening! He had to empty his bladder so badly, it shouldn’t have taken him any effort to let it go!

But, it WAS taking effort. He was just standing there, straining, unable to get out a drop. He understood his current ‘stage-fright’ situation a little better than he had understood similar experiences in the past; Since something had caused him to feel uncomfortable here, his body didn’t want to accept that this was a safe place to relax and make himself vulnerable while he relieved himself.

Alex did his best to focus on the sound of Adam still peeing away. Poor Adam, no wonder he’d been flailing around so much, he was letting go of a typhoon now, and it was super loud to Alex’s ears. His own bladder flipped within him, desperate to join in. Yet, no matter how strong the pressure against his opening got, nothing would come out.

Frustrated, Alex pushed his pants down the rest of the way and sat on the toilet, deciding to see if he’d have better luck if he changed position. There WAS an immediate change, feeling the cold material of the toilet seat against his skin was an even harsher tease on his bladder than simply looking at the bowl was. Still, he couldn’t convince himself to actually GO.

He just sat there, feeling horridly bloated and full, squirming with desperation even though he was seated on a toilet and wanted nothing more than to start peeing. He squeezed his eyes closed and tried to pretend he was at home, but that didn’t help either.

He heard Adam’s stream finally beginning to slow down, and a heavy sigh falling from his fiancé’s lips. Adam was almost done, and Alex hadn’t even gotten started! Alex pushed harder, wriggling where he sat, begging his bladder to please just empty. But, it wouldn’t. And he was getting REALLY uncomfortable with having his pants down, his hips on full display when he looked down.

Alex listened to the urinal being flushed, and just gave up. Clearly, he wasn’t going to be able to pee here, no matter how much he wanted to. He stood, pulled up his pants and zipped them, trying to ignore the throbs that continued to pulsate beneath his fly. When he opened the stall door and saw Adam, he tried to straighten up.

Adam thought he’d just peed… Alex knew better than to think Adam would be UPSET with him if he admitted he hadn’t, but… Alex had been in that stall for a while, the fact that he hadn’t gotten anything out in all that time was really embarrassing. And, since the issue was simply that a single, innocuous comment had rattled him too badly to unclench, that only added to the shame. He SHOULD have been able to pee, admitting that he was STILL holding on would be humiliating.

Besides, they weren’t that far from their apartment, and if Alex couldn’t pee when he was TRYING to, he doubted he’d be able to have an accident during the drive back. He’d be fine, he’d just have to keep feeling uncomfortable for a bit longer than he’d anticipated.

“Phew…” Adam exhaled. “Seriously almost pissed on the floor. This store ought to give us a discount to thank me for not doing that.”

“F—Feel better?” Alex asked, doing his best not to feel jealous. He really wanted to leave the bathroom now. Since it was useless to him, continuing to stand around inside it was just cruel to his bladder. He bounced on his toes a couple times, before he managed to stop. He had to pretend that he was empty. Maybe if he pretended hard enough, he’d even convince himself, and the heavy pressure weighing him down would lift a little.

“Way better,” Adam said, going to the sinks.

Great… Alex was going to have to deal with this, too. He cringed when he heard one of the faucets turn on, the rush of water forcing him to rub his legs together. He knew he had to wash his hands as well, he was going to have to put his hands underneath that spray, feel it trickling against his skin…

When he put his hands beneath the faucet, there was an abrupt and massive spike in his urgency. His thighs squeezed together and he brought himself up on the tips of his toes, trying to keep his face from twisting in agony. He knew Adam would just ask what was wrong, he knew Adam would only want to help him, but… Alex SHOULDN’T still be holding it! He should have peed, it was embarrassing that he hadn’t! Adam never had problems like that…

He took his hands back out and rubbed them against his pants anxiously. He wanted to go home… He was sure he’d be able to pee as soon as he was there! Adam didn’t need to know that this had happened.

Minutes later, they were in the car and about to head home. Alex struggled against the urge to squirm in his seat. Now that the seat-belt was on, wrapped around his bladder and providing it a painfully tight cradle, it was tricky not to cross his legs.

Adam held his hand for a moment, “Sweet thing, are you okay?” He asked.

Could Adam tell he was still full? Alex blushed, “Um—“

“That thing she said earlier… Lots of guys DO have wider hips, it’s not bad. I like how every part of your body looks.”

Alex blushed more. “I don’t like them… They make me think about… Stuff…”

Adam squeezed his hand tighter for a second before beginning to drive. “Can you tell me what they make you think about?”

Alex’s bladder lurched with an awful spasm when the car started to move. His ankles rubbed together the instant they went over a speed-bump, liquid sloshing painfully. “Papa used to remind me how my hips are for giving birth, and that was good since I’m supposed to have lots of babies. And… I mean, I LIKE babies, I hope we can adopt one whenever we’re ready for it, but… When I think about being… pregnant, I feel… It scares me really bad…”

Adam reached to rub Alex’s hand again, feeling that it was pretty clammy. “Okay, first I want you to know that your Dad should NEVER had said those things, and it’s normal that listening to that made you uncomfortable. Like, even if you actually WERE a girl, your Dad shouldn’t talk about your body that way and tell you what to do with it. Did he do that to your sisters?”

“Yeah,” Alex nodded, shifting in his seat slightly. He couldn’t find any position that kept the seat-belt away from his throbbing abdomen. “Patience was close to my age, so she got it a lot. Sometimes the little ones did too.”

“Gotta be honest, that’s kinda creepy,” Adam said. “You’re right to feel uncomfortable about it. And it’s also okay that the idea of pregnancy scares you. But, try not to worry TOO much about it. You’ve been on T for a long time, so it’s unlikely to happen— And, I mean, it’s IMPOSSIBLE for it to happen with me no matter WHAT we do together, so—“

“I— I know, it’s irrational,” Alex said. The car went over another bump, and Alex jostled his knee up and down for several seconds. The only reason he stopped was because he was worried he was making it too obvious. “But, I get so scared every time I think about it.”

“That’s alright,” Adam said. “Sounds like this might be a phobia you have— I think I’ve read that phobias can make you think a little less rationally. I’m sorry that looking at part of your body makes you think about scary things. But… That’s not what your hips are FOR, they’re yours, so they’re for whatever YOU want to do with them.”

Alex shuffled his feet. “Okay…” he said.

He still didn’t sound that comfortable, so Adam added; “How about… I could teach you to dance? Maybe that can help change what you think about when you look at your hips? I dunno…” It at least SOUNDED plausible in his head. If Alex was able to associate that area of his body with something else, he SHOULD be able to feel a little better about it.

Alex shrugged. He hadn’t been allowed to dance when he lived with Papa. And he was pointedly trying NOT to dance right now… “I guess that could be fun.”

“Okay, awesome,” Adam smiled. “We’re gonna dance at our wedding anyways, right?”

“Y—Yeah!” Alex said, smiling more now. He glanced out the window, dismayed to see that they still had a bit longer to go before they reached home. He was fidgeting more in his seat now, insides throbbing with the need to release some pressure. Oh, he wished he’d been able to pee while he’d been in that stall! He wished he’d at least managed to get some of it out…

His need was creeping upwards in intensity at an alarming pace. The seatbelt was constricting his bladder to such a degree that he felt like his middle was being cut into. He was trying his best to stay still, gripping the sides of his seat so that his hands didn’t go to his crotch, tensing his legs so they wouldn’t bounce… But, he kept needing to adjust his position, searching for one that didn’t make him feel like he was going to explode.

Adam noticed all of Alex’s restless movement. He thought it looked like he needed to take a leak, but he’d JUST gone a few minutes ago, hadn’t he? It must have been something else… “You’re gonna look really good in your suit,” Adam told him, hoping that would assuage any of Alex’s lingering unease. “I might have some trouble keeping my hands off you during the ceremony…”

“Heh…” Alex cracked a smile, but he was far too distracted by his bladder to do much more. “You’ll look good too,” he said, continuing to stare out the window, trying to count the number of turns left to make before they’d finally be home and he’d at last be able to unload his bladder. They’d be on the highway soon, and then it wouldn’t be much further. Ten more minutes, at most. Alex could handle ten more minutes of this, even if he had to ignore all his urges to begin squirming.

They turned onto the highway, and were immediately met with miles of frozen traffic. Alex’s bladder cramped painfully at the sight, and the realization that he was likely an HOUR away from home, from the relief he needed so much… “Nnnh…” Alex mewled softly without intending to, tapping a foot sharply.

Adam turned, “Hm?” He asked. “What’s the matter, sweet thing?”

Alex shook his head, “N—Nothing…” he said softly. Adam thought he’d JUST peed, it hadn’t been long enough for him to need it again yet! He, again, tried to pretend to himself that he really HAD used the toilet before getting in the car. He hadn’t gotten any stage-fright, everything had poured out exactly like it was supposed to. So, that meant his bladder was still mostly empty. He didn’t need to pee hardly at all.

All the pretending in the world could not erase what was true, though. He was desperate to go, so desperate that his throat was constricting and panicked sweat was trickling down his neck. Trapped in the car, not moving at all, with nowhere to let it out, was making his heart pound. He shook a little from head to toe, and tucked his hands beneath his thighs, rocking side to side in his seat.

Adam noticed Alex fidgeting, heard his breathing start to accelerate. “Are you sure you’re alri—“

“When will we get home?!” Alex blurted. “I want— I wanna be at home soon…”

Adam looked him over. He was SERIOUSLY acting like he needed to go to the bathroom, but that couldn’t have been it. At most, it had been thirty minutes since Alex had last used the toilet. He hadn’t been drinking any more copiously than usual today. It must have been something else causing him distress. He was still upset after earlier…

Adam took his hand and squeezed it. “I’m sorry, with the roads all backed up it might be about an hour.”

“An hour?” Alex whimpered. He’d assumed as much, but it was horrifying to hear that be confirmed. He couldn’t— He could NOT wait for another hour! He’d already waited long enough!

“Is that okay?” Adam asked. “I’m really sorry, there isn’t another way home. Just hold my hand, try to feel better.”

Alex gripped Adam’s hand tighter, searching for the emotional relief the action usually brought him. Nothing could make Alex feel relieved now, though. Not even clinging to Adam.

“It’s okay…” Adam said gently. “We’ll be home soon, and I’ll just hold you for a while until you feel—“

“I—“ Alex interrupted, a sharp pang stabbing his opening just before a tiny spurt of warmth spilled out between his thighs. He tensed up and stamped his feet. He couldn’t do this anymore, he had to at least be free to squirm, or else he was going to have an accident all over his seat. “Adam, I… I really, really have to go…”

Adam stroked Alex’s hand tenderly. Even after hearing those words, he had a difficult time believing Alex could actually be desperate again already. “Go where?”

“T—To the bathroom,” Alex said, his bladder thrashing at the admission and forcing him to cross his legs. The hand not clasping Adam’s went between his legs and he rocked himself against it. “Adam, I— I need the bathroom now…”

Adam squeezed his hand harder. “I—It’s okay,” he said. “Just one hour. You can—“

“I can’t!” Alex interrupted. “I can’t wait another hour, I— I’ve been waiting too long!”

Adam, again, tried to calm him down. “It’s okay,” he repeated. “It hasn’t been that long. You went before we—“

“I didn’t!” Alex moaned, shuffling his feet against the floor, his bladder throbbing with nonstop pulses, each one feeling more and more like it was going to end in a leak. “I couldn’t go then, and I already had to go bad, and now I can’t wait. I’m gonna wet myself!”

Panic gripped Adam too then. “You didn’t go earlier?”

Alex shook his head, feeling another burst of liquid warming up his boxers. It was coming out… He had to fight even harder to restrain this leak, doubling forwards and clutching himself tightly. “I couldn’t! I tried, and it just wouldn’t come out. I thought I could make it home, but I can’t!”

“… Oh,” Adam said guiltily. He’d… He’d been so focused on emptying his own bladder, that he hadn’t paid much attention to what Alex was doing in the stall. He hadn’t noticed that no trickling sounds had ever emerged from within it. He’d just assumed Alex had emptied. “I’m sorry, I didn’t realize—“

“N—Not your fault,” Alex said. “I’m the one that couldn’t go…”

“And that’s not YOUR fault,” Adam said. “That just happens sometimes, it’s oka—“

“I—It’s not,” Alex insisted tearfully, bouncing up and down. All the jiggling was just sloshing his bladder and irritating its sensitive walls even more, but he couldn’t stop moving around now that he’d started. “I’m gonna pee myself…”

“Y—You won’t!” Adam tried to reassure him, but it really DID look like Alex was on the verge of doing exactly that. It made Adam’s heart clench to watch him in so much discomfort. When he spotted tears forming in the corners of Alex’s eyes, Adam panicked and tried to think of a solution. Alex would start to sob for real if he had an accident… Adam couldn’t stand seeing him cry.

They were just barely crawling down the road, and Adam couldn’t spot any exits close to their current position. No sign indicating a gas station that could save Alex just in time. He moved to open the glove box. It was tricky for either one of them to fill a bottle while sitting down, but he’d helped Alex do it before, they could do that again.

But, there weren’t any bottles, and Adam knew EXACTLY what Alex would say if he suggested he just climb out of the car and release his flood on the side of the road. Alex would never be able to do that in broad daylight, everyone being able to watch him from their cars. He’d probably be so scared about getting in trouble for it that he wouldn’t even be ABLE to pee, no matter how close to exploding his bladder he may have been.

Adam remembered a story his Dad had told him once. He’d gotten desperate during a huge traffic jam before too, and eventually he’d gotten out of the car and opened the hood, pretending to look for a problem while really just using it as a shield to discreetly relieve himself onto the pavement.

Would Alex be okay with THAT? No one would be able to tell what he was doing if he stood really close to the front of the car… “Sweet thing, um… I don’t think the traffic will get better for a while, and… There aren’t any bottles, and—“

“I can’t wait,” Alex moaned, contorting in all directions. “I’m gonna wet the seat— Please don’t be mad at me!”

“Shhh, it’s okay,” Adam told him. “I won’t be mad at you, but you aren’t gonna wet the seat, I promise.”

“But— But there’s nowhere else to go— I— I feel sick, Adam,” Alex said. “It really hurts.” His face had gone very pale, his cheeks and forehead dampening with sweat.

“Just… Get out of the car, go to the front and lift up the hood. Act like there’s something wrong with the car, and then you’ll have enough cover to—“

“S—Someone will notice!” Alex protested, shifting his legs restlessly. “I don’t want to get in trouble!”

“You won’t, it will be okay,” Adam reassured. “I promise.”

Alex shook his head, and he looked so frightened that Adam dropped the subject.

“Just— If you have to, that’s an option,” Adam said. “Hopefully we’ll see a gas station soon.”

Alex nodded, moving constantly where he sat. His hair was starting to go slick from his copious sweating. He looked so pained that Adam WANTED to keep pushing him to just get out and piss in front of the car.

Alex was too terrified of being caught and punished for it, though. There was a chance he’d freeze up again, and STILL not manage to drain his bladder.

Adam kept glancing around the car— There had to be SOMETHING useful. If not a bottle, then… Something, anything! He wanted to get Alex some relief as badly as Alex himself wanted it! Finally, he turned around in his seat and spotted a few towels left in the back from when they’d visited a pool with Camille.

There were four towels, if they were layered, they’d hold a lot, especially if Alex didn’t let it all out in the same spot. Adam reached and grabbed them, tugging them to the front. “O—Okay, how about… Uh, just… stand up for a second and pull down your pants.”

Alex looked up from the huddled, trembling ball of desperate knots he’d tied himself into. “H—Huh?”

“Move your pants out of the way, and then you can sit on these towels, so if you… If you can’t make it, you won’t wet your clothes or stain the seat or anything.”

“But, the towels—“

“We can wash them, it will be fine,” Adam said. “It’s okay. I’d rather have stained towels than see you in pain.”

“O—Okay,” Alex said. He hurried to unbuckle his seatbelt, and after a few moments of fumbling with his shaking hands, managed to unlatch it. The sudden release of the belt from around his aching bladder felt really good, but the loss of pressure reminded him so much of the feeling of actually PEEING that it made him moan.

He pushed his clothing down around his ankles as Adam spread the towels out on his seat, one atop the other. When Alex lowered himself onto them, naked from the waist down, he squirmed with discomfort. It felt weird to be so exposed in the car, even if he knew no one but Adam could see.

“There…” Adam said. “Now, if you start to pee, pay attention to how wet the towels are getting, move them a bit if you think they’re too soaked. But, with four of them, I think they should be able to hold everything.”

“Wh—What if they can’t?”

“Then we can clean whatever makes it to the seat,” Adam said. “It will be fine. You can keep trying to wait, but it’s okay if you use the towels.”

Alex felt better already upon hearing that. A lot of the panic left him. Just, the knowledge that he didn’t NEED to hold it all in until he got home was a relief. For several minutes, he felt so much more secure that it was actually EASIER to hold his bladder in. He was even able to put his seatbelt back in place with only minimal discomfort.

Then, they finally started moving again! Alex sighed, feeling hopeful. There should be a gas station soon, he’d get to relieve his bladder PROPERLY into an actual toilet. It really WOULD be okay.

Only, then the car in front of them came to a sudden stop and Adam had to slam on the brakes. Alex was jolted hard, his seatbelt pulling him backwards and squeezing so firmly into his bladder that a hard gush of pee hissed out from between his legs, wetting the towels and— Ohhh, it felt so good… He actually LET it continue for a few seconds before remembering what he was doing, squirming his thighs together in an attempt to stop it. He managed to slow it down, but it continued to trickle slowly.

Adam took his hand again, having heard the hiss of his loss of control. “It’s okay… Shhh… Just let it all go…” He rubbed Adam’s thumb slightly, encouraging. “Pretend you’re on the toilet…”

Alex shut his eyes and tried to do that. He wasn’t in the car, he was in the restroom. He was sitting on the toilet, because it was the middle of the night and he was sleepy and bursting. He’d woken up from a dream filled with watery imagery, and he had to go so bad that he’d barely sat down in time.

His spray resumed, leaking out into the material of the towels underneath him. He could feel the warmth spreading out in between his thighs and around his butt, and it wasn’t the most pleasant sensation, but his bladder finally squeezing itself dry felt so amazingly wonderful that it didn’t bother him too much. “Haaahhhh…” he exhaled, starting to shudder, a smile forming on his face.

“There you go…” Adam said. “That’s better… Just let it happen…”

Alex did, completely forgetting where he was. All he could comprehend was the immense relief and satisfaction of finally giving his body what it so desperately needed. It pumped out of him in a strong, pressurized rush, the towels beneath him rapidly saturating. He forgot that he was supposed to watch out for that until Adam reminded him.

“That part’s pretty wet now, move over a little…”

Alex reached and adjusted the towels, starting to flood a dryer spot now. “Ahhhh…” he moaned, shaking harder.

“Feel good now?” Adam asked.

“Yeah…”

“Good…” Adam said, continuing to rub Alex’s hand until he was completely empty, just sitting there blearily as the final drips seeped from him.

Alex made no move to get back up or remove the towels, still adjusting to how it felt not to be exploding.

“All finished?” Adam said.

“Yes,” Alex nodded. Finally, he stood up and pulled his pants back on. He carefully rolled the towels back up, and was even more relieved when he saw nothing had made it onto the seat. “Where do I put the—“

“Just, on the floor is fine,” Adam said.

Alex left the towels by his feet and sat back down. “Phew…”

“Everything okay now?”

Alex nodded again. “Thank you…”

“You’re welcome,” Adam told him. “And… Next time you’re having trouble peeing, it’s alright to tell me, you know? It’s fine to get stage-fright every now and then, it happens.”

“You haven’t ever had that problem,” Alex said. “Only me.”

“That’s not true,” Adam shook his head. “I’ve had it happen before too. The first time I used a urinal? I had a LOT of trouble. All the stalls were taken, I was bursting, and I hadn’t gotten good at using my STP through a zipper yet. I couldn’t go at all, but I couldn’t hold it anymore either. I told my Dad and he taught me this way I can breathe to calm myself down, and that worked when I tried to go again. If you tell me when you’re having trouble, I can help you.”

“O—Okay,” Alex said. “Next time…”

“Good.”

Edited by secretomoact (see edit history)
Link to comment

(This one is part of my series, Limited Edition.) 

*** 

The teacher leading this overnight field trip had claimed that he selected the groups based on how well he’d noticed students getting along during school hours. But, Shelby wasn’t that sure she believed him. Because, while Nova WAS her best friend and she DID love her brother, the other two members of her group were the last people she’d EVER want to spend time with.

The feeling was more than mutual, of course. Samantha and Jessica didn’t like being around Shelby any more than Shelby liked being around them. Unfortunately, they were now about to spend several hours trapped in a car together. Jessica’s mom was one of the chaperones for this trip, and had agreed to drive the students whom were part of Jessica’s group in order to free up space on the bus.

Shelby thought she’d prefer the noisy bus to being stuck in a confined space with Samantha and Jessica. Not that she could actually SAY that in front of one of their mothers. At least Nova and Emmett were going to be with her as well.

That DID mean the car was sort of crowded, though. Shelby was wedged between Emmett and Nova in the very back seat, while Samantha and Jessica had plenty of room to themselves in the middle. It wouldn’t have been that terrible, but any time Shelby tried to speak to HER friends, Samantha would turn around to glare at her. “Jessica and I are having a conversation, could you please stop talking with your annoying voice?”

That was one of Samantha’s favorite things to say, she HATED Shelby’s voice for whatever reason. Shelby didn’t really understand why. In fact, she USED to think her voice was nice since she’d always gotten picked to sing in school plays back during elementary school. To her, it didn’t sound like her voice had changed THAT significantly as she’d gotten older, but maybe it had.

She was sort of irritated with herself for even THINKING about that so much to begin with. She had no idea why, but Samantha had a way of SERIOUSLY getting into her head. Not many people could do that. She’d been insulted and called mean things by bullies in the past, and Samantha was the only one who’d ever been able to cut her deeply and make her feel like shit.

Maybe that was because Samantha was a girl? Everyone else who’d ever picked on her had been a guy. Shelby knew how to handle guys. She knew what retorts to use against them to make them knock it off. Shelby had a suspicion that tiny dick jokes weren’t going to faze Samantha very much.

The WAY Samantha picked on her differed from what guys tended to do as well. Samantha was more… meticulous. She zeroed in on anything she noticed that could be hurtful to Shelby and then refuse to let up about it for weeks at a time. And, sometimes what she said wouldn’t even be a blunt insult, but something more coded. She’d often make a comment that sounded almost NICE, the real intent only noticeable by Shelby herself and not by anyone else who’d overheard. Things like “Hey, your hair actually looks good today for once!”

Whatever the reason, Samantha’s taunts tended to stick with Shelby even when she knew that they shouldn’t. They made her second-guess herself, and sometimes even feel ashamed of things that had once been a source of pride for her.

Like that day in the restroom… Shelby had never wanted any of her classmates to find out that she peed standing up, she knew a lot of them would think it was weird. But, the things Samantha had said about it, and then bringing her mother into it to explain that she just didn’t know ‘how’ to be a girl… To her complete dismay, Shelby had been having trouble standing to pee lately.

She hadn’t forgotten HOW or anything, when she did it, it worked as well as it ever had. But, she felt… Off about it, like this act of ‘rebellion’ was supposed to be off limits to her for a REASON. Like she wasn’t just going against the grain and doing her own thing, but instead doing something really wrong.

She was aware that was idiotic, particularly since she couldn’t put into words WHY it would be ‘wrong’, and was merely repeating Samantha’s statements to herself— Statements that she knew she shouldn’t even give a second’s thought to. If Samantha hadn’t brought up Mom, Shelby was sure she wouldn’t have dwelled on it so much. But, since Samantha HAD done that, Shelby couldn’t stop thinking about it, and if Mom would be disturbed by Shelby’s ‘talent’ if she’d been around to find out about it.

It was that asinine worry which had been causing Shelby to struggle. She’d head to the toilet and get ready to pee standing up, and have a very difficult time relaxing her body enough to actually GO. She still managed to get the flow started sometimes, but far more often she’d be forced to give up and just sit down instead.

The most annoying bathroom trips were the ones in which she was able to START peeing standing up, only for the stream to randomly cut off before she was done when she began to stress out again. That always really hurt! Her bladder would roll over inside her, and her holding muscles would basically catch fire. Even if she hadn’t been desperate before, if her relief was interrupted, she’d suddenly feel as though she was about to pop, scrambling to sit down so that she could hopefully finish up.

Shelby wished she could just FORGET about Samantha’s stupid comments. Samantha’s only goal in life was, as far as Shelby could tell, just to make other people feel bad. As many as she possibly could. She was just mean for the sake of being mean, and Shelby shouldn’t let that get to her! She certainly shouldn’t let it make it hard to pee!

She also shouldn’t just follow Samantha’s order to stay quiet through the entirety of this car ride. In fact, she should talk LOUDER just to spite her!

Shelby tried to think of something to talk about and, unfortunately, only one topic came to mind right away.

Perhaps she shouldn’t have spent the last few minutes thinking about her newfound urinary difficulty. Focusing on the subject of pee had been rather suggestive to her bladder, and the pee she’d had at home that morning now felt like it had been a little too long ago. Her bladder was tingling in a way that was both utterly annoying and completely impossible to ignore. This was not an emergency, she could definitely hold it in for a bit longer, but now that she’d NOTICED the growing pressure it became the only thing she could feel.

She shifted slightly, adjusting her position in an attempt to shift the weight within her bladder. The tingling faded away for a second, but then came back just as strong as before. “How long have we been driving?” She asked. The drive was supposed to be around four hours.

Nova looked at her watch. “About thirty minutes.”

Shelby frowned, unsure if her bladder would be willing to tolerate it for that long. Her need to empty it was only going to increase with time. It WAS only increasing now. She swore the severity felt worse than it had a couple minutes ago. “O—Okay,” she said. It was a long drive and, she knew that by the end of it she wouldn’t be the ONLY one in need of a toilet break. Maybe they’d even stop somewhere once they got to the half-way point. Once EVERYONE needed to go, it would only make sense.

Beside her, Nova was looking at her watch in dismay. To her, it had felt like they’d been in this car WAY longer than just thirty minutes. But, that was probably just because time was moving at a snail’s pace for her, each minute stretching itself out to an absurd degree. All thanks to a very stupid mistake Nova had made earlier that morning.

Namely, she’d forgotten to pee before leaving her house, and then she hadn’t had time to use the bathroom at school before she had to get into this car. Which meant she was now holding in everything that had accumulated in her bladder during the night, which she was beginning to realize was an awful lot. It was so much that she didn’t understand how she could have neglected the toilet while she’d been getting ready for school.

She’d been sitting with her legs crossed ever since the drive had begun, doing her best to simply squeeze them together rather than bounce them around and make her problem obvious. It was sort of working, but now one of her feet was beginning to go numb from the lack of circulation. What Nova really wanted was to ask for a stop, but she knew it hadn’t been long enough yet. Doubtless, she was the only one that needed to pee yet, and she didn’t think many of the others would be willing to pull over just for her.

She just had to hold off until more people needed to go. Which, she hoped, would be soon.

As more time passed, and every bump in the road made Nova feel like her bladder was being impaled, she started to glance around the car for signs that someone else was starting to get desperate. She was pretty good at noticing Emmett’s ‘tells’, so she mostly focused on him. She waited for him to tug at his bangs, or tap his fingers against the tops of his knees. He ALWAYS did that when his bladder was getting full.

He wasn’t now.

Nova glanced at Shelby, but she wasn’t squirming, just staring ahead and occasionally sighing, most likely growing bored listening to Samantha and Jessica’s conversation. She didn’t appear to need the toilet either.

Nova couldn’t get a very good view of Samantha and Jessica up ahead of her, but they didn’t seem to be fidgeting around, so Nova accepted that she was going to have to keep waiting. She seriously didn’t want to, however. Her lower stomach felt heavy and actually a little bit bloated. She thought that, if she were at home and experiencing this degree of need, it might be sort of fun in a way. She’d know that she could put a stop to her discomfort any time she wanted to, and that there was no real danger of having an accident.

But, since she was actually just trapped somewhere without a toilet, this was all far more stressful. She didn’t KNOW how long she was going to have to wait, and if it turned out to be TOO long… She’d go right where she was sitting, pee soaking the back of her skirt and puddling in her seat. Shelby and Emmett would be nice about it, but the others wouldn’t. Samantha would mock her ruthlessly, and Jessica and her mom would likely BOTH freak out over the soiled seat.

Nova couldn’t let that happen. She HAD to keep it in. The constant, tense squeezing of her legs seemed to be working to plug her closed so far, but with more liquid being pumped into her bladder every few minutes and every speed-bump causing her abdomen to cramp…

She hoped the stop came soon…

Shelby was struggling not to ask Nova for the time again. She doubted they were much closer yet, anyway. She was frustrated with how rapidly her bladder was filling up. Just, being stuck in a car with nowhere to go was making the need to go worse. The vehicle felt really constraining, like a prison. Being wedged in between two people didn’t help with that. Add onto that how taut her seatbelt was over her sore lower stomach and it was getting really hard not to squirm.

She was so focused on the effort it took not to wriggle around that she failed to notice when the light they were approaching turned red. Jessica’s mom hit the brakes and Shelby’s seat-belt tightened up over her bladder, causing an uncomfortable jolt to shoot straight through it. Instinctively, she lifted one of her feet up into the seat with her, trying to calm her urgency down by pushing her knee to her chest and rocking against her heel.

Ah, she was starting to get kinda desperate… She needed that stop to come really soon! Didn’t anyone else need to go yet? Shelby could barely find a comfortable position anymore, she kept yanking at her seat-belt and shifting, but none of it made her bladder feel any better. She glanced around, and was easily able to deduce that Emmett did NOT need to pee yet. She’d seen her brother desperate so many times that she knew exactly what to look for, so she was certain he was fine now.

Nova looked a little tense. So, it was possible that SHE needed to go, but since she wasn’t moving around Shelby wasn’t sure.

Samantha and Jessica were still chattering, nothing their voices denoted any discomfort.

Shelby was on her own. She was going to need to wait this out a little longer.

About an hour later, Nova was getting generally scared. The last speed-bump they’d hit had been absolute HELL on her. Her bladder had gotten bounced so violently that she swore the pee splashed up to her throat. She was squirming more obviously by then, she just couldn’t HELP it. Her options were to either wriggle around or have an accident and she KNEW which one she preferred.

She’d even started to cup herself, hands pushed against her crotch, pressing into her skirt. Her urethra was aching with the need to just RELAX for a second. Just one second would be Heavenly. A few droplets of her burden being set free to make the rest of it a little easier to hang onto.

But, she knew what would happen if she allowed ANY of it to come out. It would feel just TOO good, and she wouldn’t be able to resist letting the rest go. One drop, and her dam would collapse, drenching her panties, skirt and the leather seat underneath her.

So, she just kept squirming and clutching, begging herself to please, please hang on. She accidentally kicked Shelby a couple times since they were so close together, and she hadn’t been able to help THAT either. She’d just apologized and tried to scoot further away.

But, Shelby had kicked HER once as well, so they were even. After that, Shelby had just opted to pull both her feet up and squeeze them against her crotch. She was getting worried as well. Their destination was still so far away, and the road stretching out ahead of them seemed endless. She doubted she could make it to the end.

Emmett was having trouble as well, his own bladder acting up and forcing him to move. His seat-belt was not helping at all. It wrapped around his bladder no matter which direction he squirmed in or how hard he tried to pull away from it.

Ahead of them, Samantha and Jessica were both jiggling in place. Their conversation had dried up, which was the exact opposite of what had happened to their bladders. Jessica was being perhaps the most dramatic about it out of all of them— Even compared to Nova whom hadn’t peed a drop all day.

Jessica was whimpering and moaning, hands digging between her quivering thighs as she writhed against them. According to her, she was going to pee her pants in about thirty seconds. But, she’d been saying that for about ten minutes now so it was difficult to believe her.

“Calm down,” Samantha admonished her. She was gripping the edge of her seat, her feet tapping frantically and her teeth grinding. “I need to use the bathroom too, but I’m not flipping out over it.”

“B—But, I need to go so bad…” Jessica said. She sort of sounded like she was about to cry. She sort of FELT like she was about to cry. She didn’t think she’d ever fantasized so much about simply being allowed to sit down on a toilet before. This was the emergency to end all emergencies. “I’ve never had to pee this bad!”

“You say that every time you have to go,” Samantha rolled her eyes. She tugged at her seat-belt, trying to pry it away from her bladder to no avail. “Just be patient. I can wait just fine, so you can too.” She turned slightly to the three in the back. “ALL of you can.”

Nova didn’t think she COULD. It had been WELL over half a day since she’d last relieved her bladder and it NEEDED to come out NOW. She’d been the first one to speak up about her need. She’d tried so hard NOT to be, but the pressure she was under was excruciatingly severe and she couldn’t stop herself. Even if she was the only one that needed to go, she needed to go SO bad that they just HAD to pull over for her!

She’d felt like a fool when, immediately after she’d confessed her own need, Shelby did the same thing. “Yeah, I’m bursting too.”

Followed by Jessica, crying out “Ah, finally! I didn’t wanna be the only one to ask!”

Then Samantha, “I could use a stop…”

Emmett HADN’T said anything, but his urgency had become clear enough when he’d started to mess with his hair and fight with his seat-belt. Nova wasn’t sure if his silence on the matter was due to his shyness, or because he just had no intention of using the bathroom at whatever grody gas station they happened to find.
That was actually the crux of their current predicament; They couldn’t actually FIND anywhere to stop. Nova had picked the worst possible moment to finally voice her need, only doing so minutes before they suddenly found themselves caught in a traffic jam.

Apparently, there had been a wreck— Nova tried to avoid thinking of it as an ‘accident’ lest she tempt fate too harshly— and they were going to be stuck for a while. Nova bounced her knees as they crawled forwards, straining to see any signs indicating an exit, indicating relief… She didn’t see anything, and she strained harder against her clenching hands, shifting her hips around before settling into a position where one of her knees was crossed over the other.

Shelby was sure she had it the worst of all of them, if only because she had so little room to wriggle around in. Coiling up in her seat and rocking against her ankles was really ALL she could do. She couldn’t put her feet back down on the floor without them immediately flailing around and kicking both of the people beside her, and… From the looks of Nova, being kicked TOO hard would probably cause an accident— Possibly multiple if the sound of Nova’s spray proved to be too much for the rest of them to handle.

Jessica’s mom was sympathetic, at least. Or, at any rate, she definitely didn’t want to deal with five wet car seats, anyway. She kept apologizing and encouraging them all to hang on, insisting that traffic would HAVE to clear up soon. But then, it seemed she was a bit TOO desperate to ensure at least ONE seat stayed dry, because she said “Emmett… It looks like you’re having an emergency too. If you want, you can just get out and go on the side of the road…”

Jessica moaned that that was ‘sooooo unfair!’ And Samantha stated that it was both ‘unfair’ and ‘disgusting’.

Shelby and Nova both stayed quiet.

Shelby could do that too! She could do it almost as easily as Emmett could! If Samantha weren’t there, Shelby just knew she’d blurt out “M—Me too!” And then go to JOIN him! She doubted the strange nervousness could lock her bladder up NOW, not when she was THIS desperate to let it out!

But Samantha WAS there, and if Shelby gave her irrefutable confirmation that she did, in fact, pee like a guy sometimes… Samantha would say something so cruel that it would stick in Shelby’s head forever.

Nova also knew that SHE could join Emmett. At that point, she didn’t even think she CARED about exposing her ‘talent’ to a few new people. Even if they got weird about it, it was better than soaking herself.

But, Emmett was shaking his head, biting his lip. “I— I don’t want to be mean to them…” he said. “I’ll just—“

“It’s okay!” Nova interrupted frantically. She… She was going to do this, but she wouldn’t do it alone. Going on the side of the road with no one there beside her would be frightening. If Emmett was there, she’d feel safe. She’d feel safe and, more importantly, she’d feel so fucking relieved… “It’s okay!”

Emmett’s hands ceased tugging at his seat-belt and went instead to the latch. There was an uncharacteristic amount of eagerness in his expression, considering he was about to pee outdoors— Something he’d always considered unsanitary. He really DID need to—

“No, it’s not!” Jessica exclaimed. “If I can’t pee, he shouldn’t get to go, either!”

Emmett stopped what he was doing. “I— I’ll hold it…” He bounced his knees for a moment before rubbing his legs together. “I’ll—“ He shut his eyes, drumming his fingers against his thighs. “I— Ah! I can’t—“ He went back to the seat-belt latch and clicked it, one hand moving to his crotch immediately after as he grabbed the door with the other. “I’m sorry— I just—“ He scrambled out of the car.

Nova pulled her OWN door open to follow him, ignoring Jessica’s shouts about ‘fairness’ and Samantha demanding “Where are you going, Nova?!”

Ouch… Ouch… Ouuuuuch!! Nova had had her legs knotted together for SO long that her feet had gone totally numb. They were now stinging as though they were being swarmed by fire-ants, and standing up so suddenly had completely infuriated her bladder. It was throbbing and pulsing and just SEARING, her sphincter erupting with intense pain. She put her hands against herself a second too late, and a spurt of warmth soaked into her underwear against her will.

She hobbled around the car beside Emmett, whom was just pacing back and forth with his hands against his zip. “Ahhh— Gotta— Need some kinda…”

Nova realized what the problem was, the side of the road was nothing but bare grass, no bushes or trees for him to use for privacy. Nova hadn’t really been THINKING too much about what— if anything— she’d use for cover. She’d only been thinking about peeing!

“It’s alright,” Nova told him. “Just try to pretend all the other cars aren’t there…” That was the only thing she could come up with. It was what SHE was planning to do anyway. She doubted her bladder cared too much about the audience at this point anyway.

“Wha—What if there’s a cop car?” Emmett asked.

Of course he’d jump straight to predicting the worst possible outcome…

Nova scanned the road as best she could, bouncing on her heels, just wishing she could tug her panties and GO already… “There aren’t any.”

“… What about UNDERCOVER cop cars?”

“I— I think there might be some lenience if it was an emergency?” Nova suggested. “It’s fine.”

“I don’t kn—“ Emmett’s eyes widened and he immediately turned to face the grass, yanking his zip down loudly.

Nova could only assume he’d just sprung a leak, and she felt dangerously close to having another one of those herself, so she pushed down her underwear and lifted the front of her skirt, positioning her hands. It happened IMMEDIATELY, a strong blast of pee started to douse the grass and a hazy feeling overtook her as she finally relaxed her bladder for the first time all day. “Ahhh…”

She enjoyed the bliss of relief for several seconds before realizing that hers was the only stream erupting. Beside her, Emmett was fidgeting between his feet and whining in the back of his throat, clearly suffering an awful case of ‘stage-fright’. “Come on… Come on… Come on…”

“It’s okay, Emmett…” Nova breathed out, trying to reassure him.

But, it didn’t work. Emmett was utterly unable to pee, just kept checking behind himself and squirming. Nova was sure the hiss of her own stream was only making him more desperate…

Talk about unfair…

Maybe if this was anyone else, Nova wouldn’t care that much. She’d perhaps NOTICE that the other person was getting pee-shy, but since that had no affect on her OWN ability to empty her bladder, it wouldn’t matter.

Unfortunately, the person struggling just HAD to be the one she was in love with, and she felt like she was torturing him by doing the thing HE needed to do so badly right beside him, while he was incapable of resolving his own problem.

She’d gotten SOME out…

She clenched up, her hands moving away from the ‘aiming’ position to press against her opening instead, trying to weld it closed again. She felt her fingers getting slightly damp, both from the residual liquid and from a final, protesting spurt as her bladder spasmed violently, raging against having its relief cut short.

She squeezed and squeezed and squeezed until she was certain she’d repaired her floodgate enough to release her hands and tug her panties back up.

“N—Nova?” Emmett asked. “Uh, did you—“

“You okay?” Nova interrupted.

“N—No, I can’t pee,” Emmett said. “And I really have to go… But, did you not fi—“

Nova shook her head. “I got a bit of stage-fright too once I realized what I was doing,” she lied. “I can probably make it to a gas station now, though.”

Emmett cringed as he reluctantly zipped back up after not letting out even a drop. “H—Hope I can wait a bit longer…”

They got back into the car and Nova noticed Emmett did NOT put his seat-belt back on. Hopefully he would when they started moving again, but she understood why he wasn’t in a hurry to put a strap around his bladder again.

“Nova, what the Hell?!” Samantha blurted out in a pained grunt. “Did you just pee like a guy?!”

Now that she was a little LESS out of her mind with desperation, Nova was better able to process what she’d just done, and it embarrassed her a lot more than she’d predicted it would. “No, of course not.”

“Sure looked like it!”

“N—No… I just… Since I’m wearing a skirt, I just… Moved my underwear outta the way and spread my legs apart so I could go without showing anything.” That was mostly true, hopefully Samantha hadn’t been able to see how her stream hard arced OUT and away from her instead of just gushing straight down.

“Ughhh,” Jessica moaned. “I shoulda worn a skirt today, too!”

Shelby was actually as surprised as Samantha. She’d… Honestly always thought that SHE was the braver one in their friendship. But, Shelby would NEVER be able to work up the nerve to do that in front of Samantha, much less brush aside all her questioning so easily!

“Alright,” Samantha said. “I was just wondering, ‘cause I’ve heard your friend likes to pee like a boy. Guess you aren’t AS disgusting as her.”

Shelby tried to ignore her. It was just a word, and not even a TRUE word. It wasn’t disgusting to pee standing up. Emmett was basically her metric for determining what activities counted as ‘hygienic’ and he NEVER sat down to pee since toilet seats were covered in germs. Therefor, standing to pee did not mean she was gross.

Samantha adjusted her position again, and Shelby could tell she’d started to tug at her seatbelt. Her feet were tapping loudly against the floor. “I mean, I get she doesn’t have a mom, so she’s got no idea how being a girl is supposed to work… But, like, I’d hope she’d figure it out eventually!”

“Samantha!” Jessica’s mom snapped. “That’s way too far.”

“She knows I’m joking,” Samantha said. “And I’m just trying to keep everyone distracted until we get to a bathroom.”

Shelby WAS certainly distracted now. Anger displaced desperation as her dominant emotion. Yes, she didn’t have a mother. Her mother was killed by a drunk driver when she was just trying to go to the store! What kind of person made fun of someone for THAT?! Samantha was… Shelby didn’t think she was just a ‘bully’, THAT was why her taunting hurt so much worse than anyone else’s. What she did went beyond bullying and crossed over into the realm of abuse.

Abusers didn’t listen to reason. It took a lot more than just words to get one to understand that their victim was done putting up with their crap. It was time for Shelby to fight dirty, that was the only language Samantha would understand. She just wasn’t sure what to do yet…

Trying to think of a way to get back at Samantha occupied Shelby’s mind for a little while, but when the traffic finally started to clear up and they were at last able to move again, the resulting jolt to her bladder drew all of her energy back towards IT instead. She really should have joined Nova and Emmett when they’d gotten out of the car, to Hell with what Samantha would say. It wouldn’t matter if she made fun of her. Samantha would have even MORE reason to tease Shelby if she wet her pants.

And Shelby was starting to worry that that was a distinct possibility. There were constant pangs, and her bladder felt like it was cramping up every few seconds. Like, its walls were squeezing in on their own accord, body trying to push all of the liquid out regardless of if she wanted it to or not. The dam constructed by her quivering holding muscles felt unstable and likely to crumble. Jessica’s constant whining about how close she was to peeing in her seat didn’t help at all.

Nor did Emmett’s fidgeting, which occasionally caused him to jostle Shelby a little. What was he flailing around for? He’d gotten to pee already! And why was Nova still sitting so stiffly? Yeah, she wasn’t trying to squirm out of her own skin anymore, but she still looked horridly uncomfortable. Had Samantha gotten to her after a—

“D—Do you see any signs for gas stations yet?” Nova asked suddenly.

“I’m looking,” Jessica’s mom promised. “But, there’s nothing yet.”

Shelby cupped her hands against herself, squeezing her thighs together. “You just went,” she said.

“I couldn’t finish,” Nova whispered. “And Emmett wasn’t able to pee at all.”

Shelby tightened her hold on her crotch, crossing her legs back and forth as best she could in her cramped position. Well, at least now she knew why her brother was still jiggling around so much… If she hadn’t been so overwhelmed by her own desperation, she may have considered teasing him a little. Nothing mean… Just, some light jabs about how HE’D locked up trying to pee on the side of a road while a GIRL had at least managed to do it for a few seconds.

Not that she’d have that much room to talk, anyway. She’d been too intimidated to even TRY. And it hadn’t even had anything to do with being seen by the occupants of other vehicles, only by one particular occupant of the one she’d just left. If she just hadn’t allowed Samantha to intimidate her, then she wouldn’t be in so much discomfort now. She was angry with Samantha, but also angry with herself.

At long last, they finally pulled into a gas station. Everyone was in a major hurry to get out. Emmett threw open the door on his side and struggled to his feet, hands clenched between his thighs. Shelby strained to crawl out after him, which forced her to actually MOVE for the first time in over two hours.

She was not prepared for what that would do to her. Her bladder seemed to spring awake, immediately becoming even more agitated than it had been just a second before. The cramping and squeezing intensified to such a severe degree that she didn’t even have a chance to react to it, to clench her thighs tighter, to dig her hands in more firmly. As she stood up beside the car, a warm trail was wetly gliding down her legs, and more felt like it was right there at the edge of bursting forth.

Shelby did not wait for the others before hurrying to the restrooms. She yanked open the door to the women’s and hurried inside to be met with… An absolutely revolting scene. It was bad even by gas station bathroom standards. The stall doors were all rusted, one of the sink faucets had been broken, and the whole room was coated with a visible layer of grime.

Her first thought was that, if the men’s room wasn’t any better off, her brother was probably going to just wet his pants instead of using it.

Her next was that SHE would rather wet her pants than sit down on one of the toilets here. She hadn’t even yet entered a stall and seen what she was up against, but KNEW it was bound to be just as awful— if not even worse— than the rest of this disgusting room.

She went to a stall and cautiously pulled its door open, hoping for some kind of a miracle. But, it was even worse than she’d been expecting. Shelby wasn’t squeamish normally— Emmett flipped out about uncleanliness enough for the both of them, after all. But, this? This was too much even for her. She didn’t want ANY part of her skin to come into contact with that seat.

And she didn’t HAVE to. She COULD stand and pee, and not have to touch a THING in here.

But… Samantha…

Samantha WAS really desperate to pee, so maybe she’d be too focused on her OWN bladder to care how Shelby was emptying HERS.

In the time it took her to work up the nerve to unzip, she heard the door being opened again, followed by Jessica groaning. “Ugh, it’s DISGUSTING in here!”

“You’re right,” Samantha said. “Let’s just pee and get out of here…”

She heard two stalls being opened, followed by Jessica shrieking and Samantha groaning. “Ew, ew, ewwww!” Jessica exclaimed.

Shelby tried to ignore them as she positioned her hands. Nerves tingled in her chest, but the desperation flaring up inside her bladder was even more pressing. She felt the heavy weight of urine shifting almost immediately, and then a strong stream was gushing out into the bowl of the nauseatingly grimy toilet.

Wow, much better! The drop in pressure was intense and immediate, her bladder no longer cramping and straining, but slowly shrinking instead. It felt so good that she sighed out a throaty moan, continuing to push in her eagerness to be rid of the watery torment. She was occasionally splashing the toilet seat, since she hadn’t wanted to grab hold of it to lift it up. She didn’t care very much though, the seat was already a horror-show, a few MORE droplets wouldn’t even make a difference.

Jessica had never seen anything so gross before! It turned her stomach just looking at it! She was certain she’d catch some form of the bubonic plague if she sat on that toilet, but she was ALSO certain that she was going to soak her pants if she didn’t! She turned about, hoping that this place had a seat-cover dispenser somewhere, but she didn’t see one. And when she heard Shelby’s release starting to hiss into the bowl, her bladder spasmed so hard that what felt like an ENORMOUS spurt of liquid warmed the space between her trembling thighs.

How could Shelby make herself use the bathroom here?! Wasn’t she disgusted by it? Was she THAT desperate that it didn’t matter— That couldn’t have been it. Jessica was exploding and it still mattered a LOT to h—

She glanced down and could see which direction Shelby’s feet were pointing in.

Wait… So, Samantha was right? Shelby COULD pee like a guy? How did she do that? Maybe some kind of a funnel thingy? Jessica wished SHE had a funnel thingy! As it was, her hands just kept alternating between hesitantly palming her zipper and cramming back between her legs. Drips were continually seeping out of her, but she did not have it in her to actually GO here, not if she had to sit!

Maybe Shelby would let her borrow the funnel… That would be gross too, since she’d just USED it, but the residue of one girl’s pee wasn’t AS bad as everything that lurked on that seat.

She’d… She’d wait for Shelby to finish, and then she’d ask.

Shelby might say no… Jessica hadn’t ever been all that NICE to her, so why would she share something with her? Jessica hoped Shelby wouldn’t use this as an opportunity to get back at her.

Samantha was in another stall, just as repulsed as Jessica. She needed to go so badly that the button on her shorts felt like having a push-pin jammed into her bladder. She unfastened it, savoring the small amount of relief that brought her, but that was as far as she could make herself go. Her hands refused to grip her zipper, refused to move her one step closer to the moment where her skin would have to come into contact with that seat.

She could just hover, but that had never ended well for her in the past. A lot of it always ended up going down one of her legs no matter how hard she tried to prevent it.

In spite of how unusable the toilet was to her, Samantha’s bladder still recognized it as a place for relief. It was doing flips inside her, taut holding muscles flaring and trying their hardest to go loose. Her body was CONVINCED release was on the horizon, yet she had NO intention of peeing here. She just… She COULDN’T.

She opened the stall and hobbled out, bladder even more bloated than it had been when she’d gone in. As she prepared to leave altogether, hoping to God she could withstand her urge until they reached their destination, she noticed Shelby, her shoes pointing TOWARDS the toilet rather than away from it.

She really DID pee like a boy…

Samantha wished she could do that…

Well. Her BLADDER did, anyway. The rest of her still thought it was the weirdest thing she’d ever seen and wondered why Shelby always had to be strange.

***

When Nova had seen the state of the women’s room, she’d just immediately turned around and headed out. The disgusting scene wasn’t devastating to her, since she’d been planning to stand while she peed anyway, but she doubted the men’s room would be much better, and didn’t need to be psychic to predict what that meant for Emmett.

No way was he going to stay in a room like that for longer than five seconds, and judging by all the squirming he’d been doing, he’d need WAY longer than that to empty his bladder.

Sure enough, he was just waiting outside, bouncing on his feet and crossing his legs back and forth. It would have been utterly adorable had Nova not been trying so hard not to copy him. The small bits of her burden that she was able to expel earlier didn’t feel like much anymore. Mere drops of the roaring ocean she’d been holding onto all day. “I take it the men’s room is disgusting too?”

Emmett nodded, running one hand against his upper thigh as the other squeezed away between his legs. “I— This is— I know it’s stupid. I mean, I’m about to… Have an accident, but I—“

“I—It’s okay,” Nova said. “You said your therapist wants you to make small steps, right? This ISN’T a ‘small step’, so it’s fine if you can’t do i—“

“I’m bursting,” Emmett interrupted.

That much was obvious… Nova certainly didn’t mind hearing him say it out loud though. She appreciated that he was being more open about needing to pee with her, if only because he knew she liked it. He was so cute when his voice cracked with panic, it always made her want to take care of him. “I know. And if it makes you feel better, the women’s is too gross for ME to use. Let’s go over to the bushes instead.”

Emmett nodded, shaking. “I hope it lets me pee this time…”

Nova hoped so too. If he didn’t go, she was likely going to force herself to stop midstream again. She wasn’t sure if her bladder could handle that a second time. Her urethra still stung a little from the first.

The bushes were located directly behind the gas station building— Way more secluded and private than the barren road they’d tried to use earlier. Emmett unzipped himself and Nova tugged down her panties and moved her hands into position.

Emmett actually started to pee first, bringing both of them immense relief. Nova unclenched and at last allowed her interrupted stream to resume. It was as though she’d hit the pause button on it earlier, because there was no slow build-up, she was immediately spraying at full force, ensuring that NONE of the first dribbles went down her legs, every drop gushed out and away from her like she wanted.

Her shoulders drooped slightly as a shudder of pleasure tore through her. Ever since she’d realized that peeing was interesting to her, THIS became one of her favorite feelings. Letting it go after hours of forced restraint was amazing, and having her hands where they were sometimes meant she could do things that made it feel even better. Once, she’d managed to orgasm WHILE peeing, and before then she hadn’t even known it was POSSIBLE to feel that good.

She was… Excited by all of this. She hadn’t been PLANNING on getting extremely turned on during a school field trip, but so many buttons were being pressed for her that she couldn’t help it. Emmett was making all those adorable sighing sounds, and when she surreptitiously glanced at his face, his expression was seriously cute, eyes shut, mouth hanging open, so relaxed…

And she was desperately relieving herself right beside him, pleasure flowing through her and out of her. It just… It WAS hot, there was no way to get around that. But she WAS aware that she was in public. In a pretty secluded area, sure, but still… She needed to use her hands JUST for aiming, not for anything else, even if her body WANTED something else really bad.

She was able to resist the temptation until she was finished, and hoped she’d have an opportunity to take care of her NEW need soon. She pulled up her panties and waited for Emmett to finish. He wouldn’t appreciate being left alone with no one on the lookout for potential witnesses— And Nova certainly didn’t MIND standing there as he got the remainder of his liquid drained.

Emmett finally finished and zipped back up, she immediately took hold of his wrist and pulled him into a hug.

“Ah— H—Hang on,” Emmett stammered. “I— I still need to use some hand sanitiz—“

Nova silenced him with a kiss, “Feel better now?”

“Y—Yeah,” he said.

***

Shelby shivered as the last of her pee finally plinked into the bowl. Ahhhh… What a relief! She felt lighter, almost as though she could float away. She exited the stall and saw Jessica standing outside it, her legs still coiled together, hands still wedged in between them, face filled with painful amounts of desperation.

“Do you use a funnel?” Jessica demanded through agonized, shallow breaths.

“H—Huh?”

“You pee like a guy, I saw you!” Jessica said. “So, you have a funnel, right? Can I please, please borrow it? I don’t want to pee my pants!”

Shelby looked away. “Um, I don’t use a funnel…”

“Then, what do you use?” Jessica asked. “Please, just let me borrow it, I promise I’ll never tease you ever again if you just—“

“I don’t have anything you can borrow,” Shelby told her. She didn’t have anything left to say to Jessica, so she just left the room.

Samantha was right by the door, looking just as frantic and needful as Jessica had. Her legs were ankles were locked together, knees rubbing, hands squeezing with all their might against her crotch. “Shelby, how did you do that?” Samantha asked.

“Do what?” Shelby asked, walking past her, trying to ignore her. She felt so good now that her bladder was squeezed dry that she wouldn’t allow Samantha to make fun of her over it. SHE’D gotten to relieve herself, that was all that mattered.

“You really DID pee like a guy,” Samantha said. “How did— Wait, come back!”

Shelby paused, but only for a second.

“Teach me how!”

Shelby turned back to face Samantha properly. “Yeah, sure. I was just thinking about how much I’d love to teach someone who makes fun of me for losing my mother how to pee standing up!”

“Look, I’m sorry—“

“No, you’re not,” Shelby said simply. “And, what? After saying crap about me for standing to pee, all of the sudden you want to do it too?”

“I d—don’t want to sit down h—“

“Figure it out yourself,” Shelby said.

“But—“

“If our situations were reversed, would you help ME?” Shelby asked. When Samantha didn’t respond, she spat, “Yeah. That’s what I figured.” She didn’t even feel like she was being mean to Samantha, there was no guilt in ignoring her request. Samantha had brought this upon herself, and Shelby was under no obligation to offer any assistance. She’d taught Nova how to aim because Nova wasn’t an asshole to her all of the time. Samantha WAS, so now she got to stew with her OWN options.

She could sit down on one of the nauseating toilet seats, try to figure out another way to pee HERSELF, or have an accident. Those were the choices. Shelby didn’t HAVE to give a different one.

Besides, Samantha was the one who said standing to pee made someone less of a girl. She shouldn’t WANT to do it.

Shelby went back to the car. Nova and Emmett were already there, both looking way more relaxed… Save for the massive blush on Nova’s face. “What happened?” Shelby asked, glancing surreptitiously down at her friend’s lap, searching for wet spots. Nova didn’t appear to have leaked visibly, though.

***

Jessica kept standing in the women’s room, bouncing up and down in frantic indecision. She couldn’t stand like Shelby, and she couldn’t sit down and, above all, she couldn’t HOLD it anymore! She needed SOME way to get all this pee out! She supposed she could just hover, but that usually got messy, and she was scared about splash-back from the disgusting toilet. What other choices did she even HAVE, though?!

Shelby’s brother was, like, a really major germaphobe. Jessica hadn’t ever talked to him that much, but he seemed to just always have hand sanitizer with him, and he’d practically had a heart attack when he was supposed to dissect a frog in class once. Samantha talked about it sometimes, she said he was a “complete head-case” and needed to “spend a few months in a padded cell until he learns how to be normal”.

Jessica didn’t think it was as bad as all THAT, but probably bad ENOUGH that he wouldn’t be able to use the toilet here— Even though he COULD stand up! And he’d been willing to at least TRY to go on the side of the road.

So, if he wasn’t STILL holding it, then he’d probably peed outside.

Could Jessica do THAT? She never had before. If there wasn’t a toilet, she always held it in even when she was bursting. Someone might see— Samantha might see! Samantha would do that thing where she wrinkled up her nose and told Jessica she was immature, wondering aloud why they even hung out together.

If… If Jessica could find a way to do it secretly, without Samantha noticing, then… Ohhh, she needed to just go outside!

She limped out of the restroom, her bladder furiously protesting against every step. She saw Samantha pacing back and forth to the side of the gas station. Samantha’s eyes met hers and Jessica tried to straighten herself out. If she made it look like she’d just peed in the bathroom, Samantha would have no reason to think she was going to pee outdoors.

She still needed some kind of excuse, though. Some explanation for why she wasn’t going back to the car. “I— Uh— I have a rock in my shoe,” she said, and it sounded lame to her own ears, but Samantha barely gave her a second glance, instead continuing to hobble back and forth, taking the smallest steps imaginable. “G—Gotta get it out.”

Jessica hurried back behind the building where, to her GREAT relief, she found a smattering of bushes, if she went behind them and crouched down, she’d basically be invisible! Jessica worked her button and zip with a flurry of movement, then eased herself into the foliage. At last, she shoved her pants down and squatted. Right away, a stream of pure bliss erupted forth from her, the heavy stream cutting into the dirt. Her release spattered and hissed and she had to try very hard not to moan or sigh at the deliriously good feeling.

Samantha might hear that, after all.

***

Jessica returned to the car a few minutes later, finally tapped out. When her Mom got back from paying for gas and Samantha climbed back in, they were off again. Everyone was feeling much, muuuuch better.

Save for one girl, anyway.

Samantha hadn’t been able to bring herself to use the bathroom there. The idea of going in the bushes was so mortifying that it had barely even crossed her mind. After several minutes of restless pacing in front of the restrooms, she’d finally gone back in and claimed a stall, deciding that she could figure out how to use the toilet standing up by HERSELF.

So, she’d yanked her shorts and panties down and let them bunch up around her ankles, then she’d just… Stood there, trembling with desperation, and no fucking CLUE of how she might alleviate it.

Samantha had several brothers, and she’d seen quite a few of them stand to pee before. It looked REALLY simple when they did it. No need for any kind of instruction, just point and shoot. How the Hell was she supposed to do this when she didn’t have anything to grab onto and aim?!

If she hadn’t SEEN Shelby doing it, she wouldn’t think it was even possible. But, clearly it WAS possible, and the only problem was that she didn’t know HOW. She wondered if she was just supposed to… Like… Straddle the toilet, one foot planted on either side of the bowl. But then her legs would be right up against the gross thing, and Shelby hadn’t been doing it that way. Samantha had seen where her feet were, they were in FRONT of the toilet, about where she’d figure a guy’s feet would be.

So, that wasn’t it.

There must have been some way she could hold onto the spot where her pee came out of that would allow her to aim it. Struggling, completely out of her depth, she put a hand against her labia and spread them slightly. She did not feel confident at all, but she did feel extremely close to urinating all over the place if she didn’t at least TRY to get it into the toilet.

Hoping for the best, she told her body it was time to open the floodgate. It stayed shut for a few seconds, she was most definitely NOT used to allowing her pee to gush out in this position. She was bursting though, so it didn’t take TOO long for it to finally start.

And, when it started, rather than liquid spraying out and into the toilet, warmth trickled down her legs. There was zero arc to her stream, every drop rushing straight downwards. Immediately, Samantha panicked, and she kept adjusting her grip on herself, trying to yank or pull somewhere that would change the angle of her release, but nothing she did helped.

So, instead she had to direct all her energy into just making it STOP. She grabbed her crotch firmly with both hands, bending forwards, wriggling from side to side and bouncing. Now that she’d consciously TOLD her bladder that it could finally empty, it protested as hard as it could as she tried to rip its relief back away. She barely managed to cork herself shut again, and then just stood there, trembling, unwilling to move to pull her shorts back up.

When she’d finally recovered enough to make herself presentable again, she shuddered when she zipped up, the sound had a gruesome finality to it. She was going to have to hold it for the rest of the drive.

It was all Shelby’s fault, too.

So, that was why she was now back in the car, honestly feeling even MORE desperate than she would have felt if she hadn’t peed at all! She had NEVER stopped midstream before, and had had NO idea that it hurt so damn badly! Her middle was still spasming with displeasure, the bumps in the road adding to the pressure. It felt like her bladder was getting around. She turned to Jessica, who looked so aggravatingly COMFORTABLE. “I can not BELIEVE you actually peed there.”

“I— I really had to go…” Jessica mumbled. Samantha hadn’t caught her watering the bushes, but was apparently going to shame her anyway.

“So do I!” Samantha said. “But, I’m HOLDING it until I find a PROPER place.” She groaned, yanking hard on her seat-belt. “Aren’t we there YET?”

“About one more hour,” Jessica’s mom called. She didn’t sound very sympathetic. SHE’D said that Samantha should have just used the bathroom if she’d needed it that badly.

Samantha was in an atrocious mood now, lashing out at EVERYONE regardless of if they spoke to her or not. She was most furious at Shelby of course. It was because of HER that she was still waiting. “See if I ever do YOU a favor again…”

“You’ve never done me a favor BEFORE,” Shelby said.

“Shut up,” Samantha grouched. She was bucking against her clenched hands, trying to ignore how horridly damp her shorts felt. It was just sweat, she told herself. Nothing but sweat. “Ah— How much longer!?”

“Samantha, you should have just used the toilet,” Jessica said timidly. “E—Even Emmett did it, and he’s—“

“Easy for HIM, he can just STAND!”

“A—Actually, he flipped out and pissed on a bush,” Shelby corrected.

“I didn’t ‘flip out’!” Emmett said. “I walked in, saw the place was a trashfire, and left.”

“Shut up!” Samantha yelled. Everyone was getting on her nerves, she didn’t want to hear anyone’s voices. It was too distracting! She needed to focus everything she had on the simple task of not peeing… Please, please, just don’t pee! “Going in the bushes is easier for him, too!”

“Samantha,” Jessica’s mom admonished. “Stop shouting at everyone. It was your decision not to go at the gas station, that’s no one else’s fault.”

Oh, but it WAS. It was Shelby’s fault. Shelby could have easily just TOLD her how to stand, and none of this would be happening. Her fault. HER fault!

The next several minutes were Hell. Samantha was grinding into her seat, rocking against her hands and clenching her eyes closed. She could not BELIEVE she needed to go to the bathroom this badly! She’d had emergencies in the past— Two bathrooms shared between herself and all her siblings meant long lines were inevitable— but she’d never endured anything as extreme as this. It had been YEARS since she’d last honestly thought she could have an accident, and today she was feeling like it could happen at any second.

They continued to drive, Samantha whimpering and fidgeting and occasionally even leaking. She was mortified when she felt wet heat gush into her palms, but she couldn’t stop it from happening. She just had to do whatever it took to avoid a full-blown soaking, and she was rapidly running out of things she COULD do to prevent it. All her squirming and writhing was barely having an effect, all her clenching and squeezing hardly did anything! Her bladder was as full as full could get.

At one point, she’d just unbuttoned her shorts since the thing was digging into her too much, and when she did THAT she was able to feel how brutally hard her lower stomach had gotten. It was like it was made of stone, and when she looked at it she swore it was curving a little too. She was so desperate that it was making her look distended.

Even as Samantha moaned and frantically moved around in an attempt to stave off her flood, Shelby couldn’t feel much sympathy. She supposed she’d feel bad for Jessica’s mom if the car seat got drenched, but Samantha? She had brought this on herself. Maybe Shelby would be able to dig up SOME empathy for her if there had been zero opportunities for relief during the entire trip, but since there HAD been one and Samantha had opted not to take advantage of it, there was really ZERO reason to pity her.

Samantha had been nothing but a jerk to Shelby since the day they’d met, so if anything Shelby felt somewhat entertained by the spectacle she’d allowed herself to become.
And then, Samantha informed Shelby that, actually, this was HER fault.

Shelby stifled a laugh. “I forgot that I forced you back into the car before you could use the toilet.”

“You KNOW that’s not what I meant…”

Shelby rolled her eyes. If Samantha had been nicer to her in the past, then she really WOULD have taught her to go standing. Or at least TRIED to. But, instead Samantha had made fun of her for losing a parent, and said that it was why she was ‘bad’ at being a girl. It was sort of mind-boggling that Samantha wasn’t able to figure out simple cause-and-effect.

Samantha twisted and turned, bouncing up and down, straining every muscle she had as she groaned. “Ohhh, aren’t we there YET?”

“I’ll TELL you when we’re there,” Jessica’s mom said. “I understand you need the girls’ room very badly, but I’m getting you there as fast as I can.”

“Hurryyyy…” Samantha begged. This was so embarrassing, letting everyone in the car know that she was close to peeing her pants. But, the only thing WORSE would be actually peeing her pants in front of everyone, so BEGGING it was.

Jessica’s mom sighed again. “If you can’t hold it, then—“

“I’m not gonna have an accident!”

“I wasn’t suggesting that… Jessica, look around and see if you can find Samantha something she can go in, alright?”

“WHAT?!” Samantha shrieked. She couldn’t be serious! How would that even work! She couldn’t USE a bottle, and there was a GUY here, and— And she was trickling into her panties, wetting herself, but not at the full-force she NEEDED to. “J—Jessica, please hurry!”

Jessica glanced down at her feet. There was a bag there, containing snacks her mom had packed for the trip. There were plastic bowls in there, and if she took the food out of one then IT could be useful.

Samantha wasn’t gonna like it, though…

Jessica reached into the bag and grabbed one of the bowls. She peeled off the lid and removed the grapes stored there, just tossing them back into the bag on their own. “Here,” she thrust the bowl at Samantha.

Samantha’s eyes widened at the sight of it. She was not going to pee in a plastic Tupperware container, she was NOT.

A long spurt hissed out, warning her that she could either pee in the bowl or pee in her pants. “Give it!” Samantha tore one hand away from her groin and gripped the bowl. She unlatched her seat-belt, immediately feeling a slight taste of relief that made her want more. She stood up as best she could and reached for her zipper. “Nnnnhhh…” her hand froze. “Nobody look!”

Shelby could barely believe what was happening. Prim, prissy Samantha was about to take a leak in the car! Talk about ‘unladylike’! She’d been amused by seeing her bully face SOME form of comeuppance, and she thought this might even be more ‘humbling’ for her than a full-on accident!

“Don’t look!” Samantha repeated. “ESPECIALLY you, Emmett!”

“Why WOULD I?” Emmett asked. “I HAVE a girlf—“

“Nova, cover his eyes!” Samantha barked.

Nova sighed, “They’re already shut—“

“COVER THEM.”

“Fine…”

Samantha finally unzipped and pulled down her shorts, then cautiously sat over the bowl. She expected to have a little trouble getting started, given the circumstances, but the instant she felt the bowl beneath her, she was gushing a strong, violent stream. It rattled loudly against the plastic, both notifying her that she was hitting her target AND humiliating her since she knew everyone else could hear the hiss as clearly as she could.

She felt equal parts mortification and relief. Her bloated bladder was loving every second of this, but the rest of her was so ashamed that she could hardly think. Again, she mentally cursed Shelby. This was her doing, if she’d simply done as she’d been asked, none of this would have ever come to pass. Samantha WOULDN’T be hovering over a bowl, unleashing a tidal wave in front of everyone.

When she finally finished, more than a minute later, she was appalled by how much she’d filled the bowl. She’d nearly overflowed it, pale yellow liquid brimming around the top. Jessica, still not facing her, stuck out a hand containing the bowl’s lid. Samantha hurriedly latched it on, shuddering at the thought that she’d need to empty it out somewhere later.

She stood, pulled her pants back up, then shamefully notified everyone that she was done.

She then proceeded to spend the remainder of the ride trying to think of how to get back at Shelby.

Link to comment
  • 3 months later...

Light had planned all of this out in such meticulous detail, and he’d been certain no loose ends had been left open. So, he was dismayed, and borderline angry at himself, that he had overlooked something so simple— If he intended to allow L to confine him and monitor him for weeks on end, he should have considered a couple factors; Namely, ‘privacy’ and ‘biology’.

Light had never thought of himself as being very shy. Quite the opposite, really. He liked talking to people, liked getting to know them, liked picking out any minute detail about them that he could use to his advantage. And, he was good at it too. He’d been able to charm nearly every person he’d ever met with ease, get them to believe he was whatever they most WANTED him to be.

He wouldn’t be able to do that if he was shy.

And, he usually wasn’t shy about this particular matter, either. Light could relieve himself in public restrooms without giving it much thought, everyone else was there for the same reason as him after all, it was a waste of his valuable time to get bent out of shape over the sound his stream made.

Even when L had installed cameras around his house— the detective going so far as to hide some in the restroom— Light hadn’t been too perturbed by their presence. The first time he went to pee after the appearance of the cameras, it had taken him a FEW extra seconds to get started. After he reminded himself that getting stage-fright would only prove to whoever was watching him that he knew he was being observed, he bore down on his pelvic muscles as hard as he could and everything flowed out. After that initial time, he stopped thinking about the cameras when he needed to go.

But this situation was a different matter entirely.

Not only was he being observed nonstop, he’d also been restrained. And he was restrained in such a way that he couldn’t use the toilet in the room unassisted. When he had to pee, he was required to announce that fact to whoever was watching so that they could come in and release his arms and legs and allow him to move freely.

That was more than a tad irritating. He was the God of the new world, he shouldn’t have needed to ask for permission just to use the bathroom. It was demeaning. But, the ‘asking for help’ part wasn’t the problem. No, it was what came after it.

The last time he’d asked, L had come in, freed Light from the restraints… And then he’d refused to leave the room. “Urinating should only take between twenty one to sixty seconds to accomplish, depending upon how full your bladder is. Leaving the room only to come back so quickly would be pointless.”

L had also refused to even just turn around. “You remain my top Kira suspect,” he’d said. “It would be very foolish of me to turn my back on you, wouldn’t you say?”

Light tried not to react, assuming that this was some kind of test. L likely thought he had used needing to pee as an excuse to get himself unbound, so that he could either attempt an escape, or cause some form of harm to befall L. Brute force wasn’t Light’s style— Wasn’t KIRA’S style— but L might expect him to resort to it if he was desperate.

Well… Light really WAS desperate in one way…

He’d held it as long as he could before finally giving up and asking L to get him out of the restraints. His newly freed hand rested against his inner thigh, fingers buzzing with the effort it took not to grab at himself. He would really prefer if L WASN’T prepared to watch him the whole time, but starting an argument over THIS would just be idiotic.

Light stood at the toilet and unzipped, and… L was just… Standing there. Staring. It wasn’t even just that he was looking, it was the WAY he was looking. Even Ryuk at least had the decency to close his eyes if he ever followed Light into the restroom. But not L.

Those unsettling, wide, sunken eyes, and the way he seldom seemed to blink… It was as though he thought he could somehow figure out if Light was Kira just from the way he urinated. He was too close, too… “Could you back up?”

L didn’t budge, he just bit down on his thumb contemplatively.

What? Was L ACTUALLY trying to use this to solve the case? What could he possibly be thinking about?!

“Previously, your behavior and request indicated to me that you were in urgent need of this break… However, now it would seem you have no need to go after all.”

‘You are STARING at me,’ Light thought. Were L’s social skills so broken that he couldn’t grasp the simple fact that his presence was the only problem? Maybe he should try to turn on the charm… Quite a few of the girls he’d spent time with had a thing for shy men… Behaving bashfully around them could turn them into willing pawns in his plans. Sometimes his ‘tricks’ worked on men, as well. They hadn’t worked on L yet, but maybe this time… It might not even be that difficult, he’d finally be saying something TRUTHFUL to L, after all. “This is really embarrassing, but I just can’t go with you watching. I think if you turned around, or left the room…”

“I have seen no indication that you suffer from Paruresis,” L droned.

‘THIS isn’t an indication?!’

“You have never struggled to relieve yourself while at school, nor did you have any issue when you accompanied me to the coffee shop.”

‘No one stares right at me when I use the restroom at school— And how does he even know when and where I pee? How much has he been following me around?’

“I think you were claiming to need the restroom just so I’d untie you,” L declared. “And you want me to turn around or leave so you can attempt some form of retaliation. In fact, I’m ninety-three percent certain that is the case.”

“It’s not…” Light gritted out. He was trying not to snap, a display of anger would only make him seem more Kira-like… “It’s just your staring. Do you really have to look RIGHT at me? If you don’t want to turn around, could you just focus on the wall instead of on me?”

“No, I’m afraid that keeping my gaze fixed on you is the best way to ensure my safety and that you continue to remain in your cell,” L explained. “If you really ARE Kira, then I have already determined that you possess some sort of power that is beyond my comprehension. I must be aware of your movements at all times.”

Ugh, so even when he told L the TRUTH the detective continued to doubt him…

“If you do actually need to go, I suggest you hurry up and do it,” L advised. “I still have Misa in the other cell, and I need to return to monitoring her as well.”

Light shut his own eyes, and tried to pretend L wasn’t THERE. The few times he’d had to work to get his bladder emptied in a public restroom, he was able to resolve it by doing Math equations in his head. He attempted that, and managed to distract himself from L’s fixation on him. He felt something in him finally start to go loose and he relaxed slightly. If this was how he was going to have to pee until this was over, he thought that after he'd done it ONCE, all subsequent times would be easier.

There was a shift of the weight inside his bladder, almost th—

“That is long enough,” L declared. “Seems I was right…”

Everything stopped. Light had the most painful tugging sensation around his urethra, and a faint, stinging burn moving through his length. Dismayed, he forgot himself for a moment and snapped “I almost— I almost had—“

“Back on the bed, Light,” L said. “I need to restrain you again.”

“But—“ Light’s voice cracked, and he bit down on his tongue. He would not try to plead with L, begging was not any way for a God to behave. He zipped up, ignored the furious throbbing of his un-emptied bladder, and did as L instructed. His feet and arms were bound once more. Then, L finally left him alone.

Alone, no longer being directly stared at, but now with his hands stuck behind his back and no way to get his zipper down again. If he could just get his pants out of the way somehow… He didn’t care that he was on camera, he just couldn’t take having L RIGHT THERE; Hearing him breathing, his unblinking gaze… It was just too close for comfort! He could forget about the camera, but he couldn’t forget about someone watching from directly beside him.

Speaking of directly beside him… “Hyuk hyuk… So, what was that about, Light?”

Light frowned, his gaze shifting almost imperceptibly towards the Shinigami. WHY was Ryuk asking him a question? He knew Light couldn’t answer him now, on-camera it would look like he was speaking to thin air, L would know something was going on. 

He ignored Ryuk’s laughter and focused himself on simply not allowing his bladder to burst. Another bad thing about being restrained was that he couldn’t do much to really assuage his need. He couldn’t hold himself, not with his hands imprisoned behind his back. He couldn’t cross his legs when his feet were stuck together. He could sort of wriggle his legs around and shift in his seat, but that just wasn’t ENOUGH.

He’d gotten SO close to actually peeing before, his body was struggling to catch back up and, without a hand blocking off his urine’s exit pathway, he was having a VERY difficult time not letting anything seep out.

“What’s with all the squirming?”

Light didn’t reply. Why wouldn’t Ryuk just shut up? Even if Light COULD talk to him now, he wouldn’t talk to him about THIS. He laid down on the bed, turning back and forth in an attempt to settle his bladder. It wasn’t helping, it was just making it worse. Laying on one side would feel okay for a few seconds, but then the pressure would begin ramping back up again and he’d have to turn over. Laying flat on his back felt the worst, though. His skin seemed to be pulling itself taut around his aching bladder, causing him to feel bloated and stretched out. He wasn’t even sure if he’d ever had to go this badly before, and there was nothing he could do about it!

“That thing you were standing in front of,” Ryuk said. “It looks like the thing in that room at home you don’t like me following you into.”

So, Ryuk didn’t know what a toilet was… Did Ryuk pee? Light had never seen him do it, or even act like he needed to…

“You always squirm before you go in that room at home, too.”

‘I do not…’ Light thought dismissively. Okay, fine… Maybe sometimes he was too busy writing in the Death Note to take breaks, especially when moving it in and out of his desk was such a hassle, but he didn’t ALWAYS do that!

“Were you trying to release water?” Ryuk guessed.

Light seethed. ‘Shut up.’ He thought. The last thing he wanted was for his current misery to become Ryuk’s latest form of entertainment. ’Shut up. Shut up. Shut up…’

“I must say, I’ve never seen you like this before, Light…” Ryuk remarked. He reached out a finger and brushed Light’s cheek with it. “So clammy… So much sweat for someone who’s just been laying in bed for most of the day…”

Light flinched unintentionally, tensing his thighs and forcing himself to sit up again. Somehow, that felt better than laying down now. His knees rubbed together and he gritted his teeth. When his bladder sent him another brutal twinge, he bit down on a gasp, restraining it to a pained whimper. “Hff… Nnnh…”

“Never heard you make a noise like that, either,” Ryuk said. “I didn’t realize this caused you humans pain…” He reached his hand out again, this time curiously running it down Light’s body until it made contact with the harsh, distended curve of his bladder.

Light sucked in a breath, eyes widening. ‘Don’t react.’ He thought. ‘L can’t see Ryuk. He’ll suspect something if I suddenly act like I’m being touched. Don’t react.’

“Well, that’s new…” Ryuk said. “Why is this so firm?” He— He pushed DOWN, and—

“Haaaahhh…” Light reacted. He jerked backwards, away from Ryuk’s touch, squirming frantically as much as the restraints would let him, but it just wasn’t ENOUGH. His bladder was searing, spasming out of control, and if he didn’t do SOMETHING to help keep it in— He crawled over to the pillow on the bed, pushing himself against it. He couldn’t get it right between his legs with his feet tied together and his hands immobilized, but now that he had SOME kind of pressure against his crotch, he felt slightly better.

“… Interesting,” Ryuk said.

Light almost shouted at him then, he really did. He almost forgot all about the camera, all about L, all about the secrets he needed to keep, only able to recall that he needed to pee NOW and someone had just decided to PRESS on his bladder just to see what would happen!

***

L had been watching Light writhing around for about half an hour now. He wondered if, perhaps, he had made the wrong assumptions earlier. But, there was always a chance Light was merely putting on a performance to make L THINK that he was wrong, so he could try attempting his earlier plan again. Although, he had been imprisoned in that room since yesterday evening, it had been a long time, and L didn’t know when Light had last relieved himself before then. It wasn’t unreasonable to think he would actually be desperate by now.

But then, why hadn’t he gone earlier? L didn’t think his own presence would be enough to put Light off, when he’d never shown any sign of bladder shyness before. Light was showing a LOT of stuff today that he’d never shown before, though. L found his squirming and frantic, panicked breathing to be quite out of the ordinary for him. He had some trouble believing Light would allow this sort of behavior in himself if he’d had a choice, so his bladder may very well have been causing him agony.

But, if Light really WAS Kira, then he would do anything to get rid of L. Embarrassing himself for a little while to lure L into some kind of trap would be a very small price to pay— Particularly if the plan Light had was one that involved him killing L.

It would be interesting to see how Light behaved if he thought someone OTHER than L was watching him.

L spoke into the microphone, “Light, I am notifying you that the rest of the task force— Your father included— is beside me, and they are not falling for this act, either.”

***

At that announcement, Light felt something that he hadn’t in a while; Embarrassment. Why would L call everyone in to watch this?! His face flushed and heated, and he tried to stop squirming, to stop rocking against the pillow. He stilled for a second, only for ripping pangs to send him doubling over again. “Hfff….” Everyone was watching him, watching him— The God of the new world— be reduced to a fidgeting, flailing child barely maintaining control over his bladder.

Barely… maintaining…

Light’s spine chilled as he realized that, before long, everybody on the other side of that camera may end up seeing him… LOSING control. Light couldn’t even remember the last time he’d wet himself, he couldn’t remember the last time he’d come CLOSE to doing that! But, he knew what this feeling he was experiencing now was, it was something more than desperation. It was a harsh, unforgiving warning, screaming at him that if he didn’t relieve himself correctly VERY soon, his body was going to make the choice for him and leave him soaked.

The worst thing of all was that a toilet was constantly within his line of vision, if he could just USE his hands for something— If he was allowed to have just ONE hand free…

He squirmed more against the pillow, it wasn’t helping as much anymore, and he was picturing it becoming drenched as his bladder failed and fell apart…

***

So, even when he believed that all eyes were upon him, he continued to squirm with the same fervor as before. L considered that, if Light was Kira, he may very well be planning to kill the rest of the task force, too. So, them watching his humiliating behavior was of no consequence to him.

L HAD made special mention of Light’s father, though. Would even Kira be capable of killing his own family? Kira was the most prolific mass murderer to ever live, family-ties may mean absolutely nothing to such a person…

If Light’s plan WAS to lure L into that cell, then have him turn around so he could enact a plot to rid himself of L, then L risked everything by going back in there.

If Light had no such plan, and L stayed where he was, then he risked… Light having an accident.

It was obvious which incorrect choice would have the worst outcome. If Light wet himself, L would simply know better moving forward.

If there was a way to know for certain that he was being truthful… If Light did something that L couldn’t imagine Kira ever doing, like… Begged him…

Yes, L was sure that Kira would never outright beg. Kira’s ego was obviously gigantic. Even if he saw it as the only way to get a plan to work, he would be unable to bring himself to do it.

***

It was starting to actually get painful. Light had never needed to pee badly enough that it physically hurt him before. But, this was agonizing! His crotch felt damp, but he wasn’t even sure when he’d begun to leak. The momentary losses of control weren’t registering, the droplets that were managing to squeeze out were so minuscule when compared to the ferocious ocean still trapped inside of him. It was impossible to for him to FEEL himself dribble, the pain of his swollen bladder was so extreme that it blocked out everything else.

The wet sensation around his crotch was equal parts humiliating and aggravating. How could he be reduced to this?! This sort of thing wasn’t supposed to happen to him, it never had in the past! Any other time he’d gotten desperate to go, he hadn’t gotten this frantic. He’d been able to hold himself mostly still, only twisting around a little bit when the pressure REALLY bothered him. He hadn’t coated himself in panicked sweat, his eyes hadn’t begun to water. He definitely hadn’t ever LEAKED before.

But, he was realizing now that all of his past experiences with badly needing to pee hadn’t been true, full-blown desperation. When he’d made the mistake of having too much water before an exam, he’d thought THAT had been intense, yet he’d been able to focus on the test well enough to score as highly as he usually did. He’d been able to sit in his chair calmly, just letting his knees bounce or his ankles cross every so often. He hadn’t doubted his ability to hold it in until he was free to leave. Yet, he’d THOUGHT he was desperate. He’d THOUGHT that was the limit of exactly how uncomfortable his bladder could make him feel.

He’d been horribly wrong. THIS was what desperation was, THIS was the limit of how bad it could get. He couldn’t focus or think about ANYTHING other than the need to let his muscles relax. Staying still had become utterly impossible, even just squirming subtly was beyond him, he had to writhe and push himself against things to take even the smallest edge off the pressure. And, he really didn’t know if he could hold it much longer.

Honestly, he didn’t think he could…

It was the only logical conclusion that he could come to. It was simple biology, a human’s bladder did not have a limitless capacity. It could only be filled and stretched so far before SOMETHING had to give.

Ryuk was still there, of course. And he was still amused, still commenting on all the ways Light was managing to twist himself up in spite of his bindings. “You know, if this whole ‘Kira’ thing doesn’t work out for you, you should try becoming a contortionist. I’ve never seen a human move that much with their hands and feet both tied down…”

Light just wanted him to be quiet… Even if Ryuk didn’t pee, he seemed to have realized that humans found the function embarrassing. It was like Ryuk intended to tease him as punishment for forcing him to go without apples in here.

Since all his ‘contortions’ were barely HELPING, being taunted about them was even more irritating. He just… He just wanted to hold himself… If he couldn’t pee, he at least wished he could do THAT. For a moment, Light pondered the worst idea ever; He could feel Ryuk pushing on his bladder— Could he EVER— So, that meant if Ryuk were to… To use HIS hands in the way Light couldn’t…

Ryuk could NOT unzip him or help him aim, or even just hold his crotch for him. That was a horrible idea. He had no way of communicating that order to Ryuk nonverbally, so L would watch him speaking to thin air, then likely ARGUING with thin air and shouting at it to stop laughing at him. L might not be able to guess who Light was talking to, but he’d have reason enough to feel even more suspicious of him.

And… Light would prefer to go WITHOUT having Ryuk’s hands THERE if he could help it…

Maybe, at this point, the pressure against his sphincters would outweigh any stage-fright that L’s incessant staring brought on. Light KNEW L would continue to insist on watching him if he asked for the toilet a second time, and he was beginning to care a LOT less about that. If he kept his eyes closed and just focused on how much he NEEDED to empty himself, he thought he could do it now.

“L!” Light shouted, flinching hard. Speaking hurt now, the vibrations of his vocal cords were shaking up his bladder and causing the weight inside of it to shudder. “Are you still there?!”

No response.

“L!” Light yelled, doubling forwards again as the force of his own voice continued to add to his agonizing discomfort. “Dad?! Matsuda?! Is anyone still watching?!” They wouldn’t leave the cameras completely unsupervised, would they? If Light knew ANYTHING about L, then there was no way he was suddenly alone.

“Hey, Light!” Matsuda’s voice. Finally… “Sorry, I couldn’t remember which button to press at first…”

Light actually felt himself relax. If it was just Matsuda now, if Matsuda came to untie him… HE wouldn’t stick around to stare like L. If Light told him to turn around, he WOULD do it… “I need you to untie me, I have to use the bathroom!”

“I know, I can tell,” Matsuda said. “You look like you’re about to burst, which I guess makes sense, you haven’t gone since before you were put in the cell, right?— I didn’t know it was possible to squirm around so much when you’re tied u—“

“Now!”

“Uh—“ Matsuda stammered, obviously taken aback by the anger in Light’s voice. “Well, the thing is… I can’t help.”

“What?!”

“Sorry! It’s— L says he’s the only one allowed to untie you. I’m just here to watch you and Misa-Misa for a few minutes because L had to… Uhhh… Maybe I shouldn’t say…”

He didn’t NEED to say it. Light could figure THAT out easily enough for himself. So, L was peeing, then. Doubtless, he hadn’t needed to go anywhere near as badly as Light did now. And, L was permitted the luxury of doing it unmonitored, too… L was just allowed to— To relax and—

Light tensed his thighs and squirmed roughly against the bed. His clammy crotch felt warmer all of the sudden… “H—How long ago did he leave?”

“Maybe a few seconds before you started asking for him?”

“Could you try to catch up to him so he can untie me first?!”

“I’m— I’m not supposed to leave the cameras… And, I don’t think I should stop him, he said that he really had to go— I mean— Uh— He said— He said he had to pour some more coffee, you’ve noticed how much coffee he goes through, I bet he could drink a whole lake of—“ Matsuda cut himself off. “I’m… Not… Helping…”

“When L gets back, I need to talk to him…” Light responded, hopeful that L finished peeing quickly. The next several minutes passed with painful slowness. Light had been at the limit when he’d called out for L, so the added time was really fraying his control. When he looked down, he could see a dark patch over the crotch of his pants. He was dismayed that it was there, but strangely relieved because, with as damp as he felt, he’d expected it to be larger than that.

“Light. Matsuda says you need to ask me for something?” L’s voice finally prompted.

“Yes, I need you to untie me!” Light snapped out. “I have to use the bathroom, now!”

Silence.

L was probably on his way. Of course, the detective could tell how dire Light’s situation was, so he was hurrying to—

“Is that so?” L replied finally.

“Yes! So come in here!” Light said, aggravation lacing his tone. His voice was icy, acidic. He probably sounded how L pictured Kira would…

“Light, this is the second time you have claimed to need the restroom today,” L said. “And, previously, you didn’t go. I got the impression you were lying to me. Are you lying to me again?”

“No! And I wasn’t lying then, either!” Light yelled. “I TOLD you, I just couldn’t go with you watching me like that!”

“Perhaps,” L said. “But, each time I enter your cell, you do realize I am taking a risk, right? You ARE the top suspect, and the full breadth of Kira’s powers remains a mystery to me. As Kira’s number one enemy, being in a confined space alone with him…”

“E—Even if I WAS Kira, I don’t think anyone could kill somebody in this condition.”

“Hm… You know, it’s quite interesting Light, you make comments like that fairly often, don’t you?”

“What are you—“

“It’s always ‘If I was Kira, I’d do this…’ ‘If I was Kira, I’d do that…’ ‘I wouldn’t do this if I were Kira…’ It really makes one think…”

Fuck, he was using THIS discussion as a way to try to get information out of him. A discussion in which Light’s ability to think critically was completely removed. He was bound to say something incriminating when he was unable to properly plan out all of his statements, unable to delve deeply into the hidden meanings of whatever L said to him…

H—He had to rid himself of the memories. Yes. If he gave up ownership of the Death Note, he wouldn’t recall anything about using it, he wouldn’t remember being Kira. He’d only know that he was tied up in a cell and badly needed to use the toilet. It would be impossible for him to accidentally say anything that gave away his identity.

It just… It hadn’t been long enough yet. He couldn’t erase his memories now, he needed to wait until the time was right or everything would fall apart— Everything was going to fall apart just because he had to pee!

He should just wet himself and get it over with, then he’d be capable of talking to L with a level-head. Obviously, the detective wasn’t going to untie him anyway. He should just let it happen.

But, when he told himself to STOP holding it, his muscles just got tighter… Even though it felt like he was on the verge of peeing his pants, once he’d made the conscious decision to actually DO it, he couldn’t. He should have expected that. Having never HAD an accident before, suddenly telling his body to begin urinating while his clothes were still in the way felt too strange.

“Light,” L spoke again. “Are you planning to respond?”

“I— I don’t— I really have to pee, L… Untie me!”

“Don’t change the subject. Why do you spend so much time thinking about what you would do if you were Kira?”

“I— B—Because, like I said last night, I’m worried that— That I am Kira, and just f—forgot about it. Like I was doing it in my sleep, or s—something, or—“ Light leaked again, and it took almost two seconds of clenching to make it stop. “L, you can’t just make me wet myself!”

“Hm… I did tell you that we had cameras monitoring you in your room. You were never seen sleepwalking,” L informed. “You only got up at night a few times, and it was always apparent that it was from a need to relieve yourself.”

“… So, then you know what I look like when I have to go,” Light said, trying not to shout at what he was SURE was a cruel taunt from L. He wished he was in his room at home, just waking up with a full bladder, easily able to go down the hall and take care of it…“That means you can tell I’m not lying. Now untie m—“

“No, your behavior now is much more exaggerated,” L said.

“Because I’ve never needed to go this badly before!” Light snapped. “It’s— It’s been— I haven’t gone since yesterday afternoon. I don’t know what time it is now, but I’m sure this is the longest I’ve ever had to wait.”

No response.

Dammit! “M—Matsuda said you had to pee a few minutes ago, how can you not think I need to do it too by now?!”

Still no response, but Light was able to hear liquid very slowly pouring into a cup… Piss hissed out of him and he sat up to try pushing himself against the pillow again, only really succeeding in getting IT damp as well.

“Oh, it would seem I left the microphone on…” L’s voice was muffled.

Light felt his eyelid spasm. There was no way L had done that by mistake. He was far too meticulous to overlook a detail like that. He’d wanted Light to listen to the flow of liquid. He DID believe Light’s claims of desperation, he was merely choosing to torment him over it. Was this how he was hoping to get a confession? Torture it out of him?

He was going to have to try a lot harder than that…

Light tried again to simply wet himself, but the relief refused to come. It was just too much for him to handle mentally, he couldn’t deliberately have an accident. He had to wait for it to happen naturally, and endure all of the discomfort that brought with it.

But, it wasn’t just discomfort. It was pain. Harsh, brutal pain that tore through his lower belly and was making him almost delirious. He was beginning to fear for his health, concerned that if he didn’t get his bladder drained soon, it would either hospitalize him or actually kill him.

Could a full bladder become lethal? Maybe once this was over, he should use the Death Note to test that. He’d pick a criminal and write THIS as their cause of death, then see what happened… He’d have to pick someone guilty of a really awful crime, though. This would be such a painful way to die…

It was the pain that got Light talking again. A sick spasm that rolled through his bladder and all the way up to his stomach. He almost felt like he was going to vomit… “L!” he yelled. His voice cracked, he’d said one letter and it was enough to make his vocal cords fry. “L, please?!”

The reply came quickly for once. “Please what?”

“You already know!”

“I don’t, Light.”

“Please— Please untie me!” Light exclaimed, shuddering as he felt another spurt trickle out of him. “Please! It— It actually HURTS, just let me go! Please?!”

L glanced away from Light’s screen for a moment. So… He WAS actually begging him… That was something he couldn’t see Kira doing… But, he COULD see an extremely desperate Light Yagami doing it…

And, he’d reacted VERY badly to the sound of L pouring himself a drink, that little ‘experiment’ indicated that Light DID need to relieve himself urgently.

“I will be there in a moment, Light,” L said.

Light breathed out a sigh and fought not to relax TOO much. Now that he was finally going to be released, an accident would be mortifying. He pleaded with himself to hold on, trying his best not to look at the toilet that he’d be using in just a few minutes. It was impossible to keep his eyes off of it, though. It was impossible not to imagine the relief of letting go at last.

He heard the lock on the door being messed with, and then heard it opening, he turned frantically towards L, his own eyes blown almost as wide as L’s always were.

L glanced at Light for a second, squirming and bouncing as much as the restraints allowed him to. He was now able to see the dark spot on Light’s pants as well. If this WERE all an act, Light wouldn’t have deliberately peed himself a little just to make it more believable…

“Stop staring,” Light hissed. “Hurry up!”

L approached Light and set about removing the restraints around his wrists. He was now more aware of just how much Light was shaking, it made it a little trickier to get his hands free…

“L, come on!” Light moaned. “Can’t you do this any faster?!”

“I’m doing it as quickly as I can,” L said calmly. “If you were a little more still, it would be easier.”

“If I COULD go still, I would! You think I WANT you to see me this way?!”

L finally removed the bindings on Light’s wrists— His hands were free, his hands were—

Immediately, they both flew between his thighs and grabbed hold of his member. Ahhhhh, that felt so much better! Some of the tension eased away, it no longer felt like his piss was right up against his opening, ready to spray forth if he so much as breathed wrong. He actually had something keeping it in…

L was startled when Light began holding himself the very instant that he was able to. More of his doubt faded. When he went around to free Light’s feet, he saw Light now had his eyes screwed closed and was biting down sharply on his lip, hands still clasping tightly between his legs. “Hurry up…” Light said once more.

“As I’ve already said, I am moving as fast as I can…” L informed. He had an easier time with Light’s legs, now that Light was gripping himself, his shaking had died down considerably. “There,” he said. “You may—“

Light quickly shot to his feet, but stumbled, the change in position amplifying his discomfort for a moment. He could actually FEEL the way his pee sloshed around inside him, it was dizzying… He was already unzipping a few steps from the toilet, but when he finally got there and AIMED…

L was standing next to him, staring just like before…

Light dribbled a bit into the bowl, but nothing else happened. It didn’t bring him any relief, and only made him feel like he had to go worse…

“Was that all?” L asked. “You had me convinced you were—“

“No!” Light snapped. “It’s— I keep telling you, you’re too close, and you’re— You’re staring straight at me! Would you be able to go with someone doing th—“

“Yes.”

“Well— Well, I can’t, alright?”

“Urination is an everyday biological process. Everyone engages in it. You should feel no embarrassment just because I happen to be—“

“L… L, please?!”

Begging again… L really wasn’t supposed to take his eyes of Light, though. 24/7 surveillance meant 24/7 surveillance. He was to be monitored at all times.

Just for a second… Just until he was able to start going… L glanced up, away from Light.

The room stayed silent, save for Light’s haggard breathing.

L sighed, “I… I wonder where that stain on the ceiling came from… Looks kind of—“

He’d looked away— Light shut his eyes, and after a few seconds he was finally peeing a stream so hard and fast that it yanked a moan from his lips. Ohhhh… Oh wow, it had never felt so good to go before… It was like everything in him just snapped and went slack all at once, the painful stone in his lower stomach was shrinking, his muscles going utterly loose.

Light was still sweating as he pissed out torrents of liquid, his body continuing to tremble. He felt very raw and sensitive after hours of immense discomfort and strain. He wouldn’t be shocked if he wound up feeling sore somewhere for a while after this. But, for now, he just felt amazing. Since he’d never experienced desperation to that degree before, he’d never felt relief like this, either.

L was startled by how copiously Light was peeing, surprised that he was capable of holding so much. All doubt was gone now, Light hadn’t been using this as a ploy, he hadn’t been ‘acting’ desperate, he’d reached his limit— He’d been AT his limit for ages and L had continually denied him release in one way or another.

Light had been telling the truth; He really just COULDN’T go if L was watching him too intently. That was strange. L could pee if someone was watching him, it was a basic function that everyone had, so it never crossed his mind to be embarrassed of it. There were always more important things to focus on.

Light finally finished, panting heavily as the last few spurts left him. He zipped up, trying to ignore the dampness of his clothes. It wasn’t comfortable…

L watched him for a couple seconds. Light was likely to be experiencing a bit of brain-fog after all of that… “Are you feeling better now, Kira?”

“I’m still not Kira,” Light glowered.

Link to comment

L was certain that Light was Kira. Even if he didn’t have any concrete evidence of it yet, there had simply been too many coincidences for him to believe otherwise. Observing Light over the past few days still hadn’t gotten him any closer to finding proof, though.

Today, L was trying something new and, perhaps, a bit unorthodox. He had used unusual tactics to solve cases before, but this was probably the strangest thing he’d ever done. He’d gotten the idea a couple days ago, when Light had grown so desperate. It was clear to L that his mental faculties were greatly diminished when under the effects of such extreme strain. And, it was also apparent that Light was unable to deliberately wet himself. He could only escape that strain and pressure by being granted access to the toilet, or by having his bladder completely overflow.

Light’s capacity was obviously very high. The other day, he had urinated for approximately one hundred and seven seconds, which was longer than L had ever managed himself. Since even that hadn’t been enough to prompt a complete accident, that meant Light could restrain himself even further if pushed to do so.

L intended to keep Light in that desperate, disheveled state for as long as was physically possible. While subjected to the torment inside his body, Light would falter and make mistakes when asked difficult questions. Since he was incapable of forcing an accident in order to clear his head, he would have no means of escape. And L would have plenty of time to probe him before his bladder actually failed and emptied on its own.

He hadn’t considered all possibilities, however. And now, he was met with consequences. He was correct in assuming that Light would no longer be able to think clearly once his bladder got full enough, but he’d placed too much faith in the idea that Light would STILL be able to remain coherent and on-topic. Light wasn’t thinking clearly at all, but he had a bit of a one-track-mind and wasn’t actually responding to anything L said.

The other miscalculation L had made was more troubling. Seeing as Light’s bladder was evidently quite large, working him up into this level of neediness took a lot of time. Time during which L had to stay right in front of the screens, never getting up, and consuming coffee and tea to keep himself awake.

And, when L finally noticed that this had left him in a similar situation to the one he’d forced upon his prisoner, the other members of the task force had already left for the night. L couldn’t leave the cameras unmonitored, and there was nothing in his immediate vicinity that he thought would make a good receptacle— The tea cups were too small, and he’d never been able to stop peeing after he’d started. His only option was to hold it until morning when he could have someone take his place for a moment.

But, just as Light’s ability to think critically was hampered by desperation, so too was L’s. It wasn’t as simple to analyze everything that came out of Light’s mouth when most of L’s own thoughts were garbled, panicked repetitions of ‘I have to go.’

Not that Light’s pained shouts of “You have to untie me NOW, L!” required much analyses anyway. There weren’t any hidden, double-meanings in that…

L knew that this plan was a bit of a bust, he just wasn’t ready to admit it to himself yet. They were getting nowhere, and they weren’t GOING to get anywhere. Light barely heard anything L asked him, and only responded with some variation of “I don’t know! Just let me use the toilet!” L could barely think of appropriate questions, and his brain felt so foggy that he assumed that if Light suddenly just said, outright “I am Kira,” it wouldn’t even register to him.

L just didn’t like accepting when ANY of his plans went to pieces. Failure didn’t HAPPEN to him. He still wanted to hold onto some vague hope that this WOULD start to work eventually. If he could just ignore all of the irritating discomforts inside his body, he thought he could get this back on-track.

The need to urinate was such an annoying one. Urination, like sleep, wasted time that was better spent elsewhere. L hated being interrupted when he was working on something, particularly when the interruption was caused by a part of himself. A few times in the past, when met with similar predicaments, he had decided that simply wetting himself was the best course of action. The distraction would be removed, and he wouldn’t have to stop what he was doing. He’d even tried wearing a form of… ‘protection’ once or twice in anticipation of that happening.

However, he’d learned much like Light had, that deliberately having an accident was a very difficult thing to do. Consciously instructing his bladder to release into his clothing was just impossible. Before long, he’d give up on the endeavor, his discomfort too great for him to continue putting up with it, and go to relieve himself correctly.

That wasn’t exactly an option right now. And, since his previous experiments with it had all been failures, he wasn’t wearing any kind of ‘protection’ right now. If he actually DID burst tonight, it would get everywhere.

He shifted around. The way he sat was not very pleasant with a full bladder. Crouching sort of… stimulated the muscles around his bladder, making them even more eager to release. He tried to find a different position that made his midsection ache less, but sitting ‘normally’ was just… It made it a little easier to hold it, but it also felt really uncomfortable, unnatural.

Finally, he just stood up. He was forced to hunch over even more than usual to keep his bladder from feeling too stretched out, but he found that shifting his weight around between his feet was very helpful.

***

Light was, of course, deeply dismayed that L had been refusing his requests, demands and pleas for a bathroom break. But, he wasn’t very shocked. He knew precisely what L’s plan was, and that the detective was attempting to work him up into a panicked, pained state in which his brain would cease to function on the level he needed it to. L’s intentions were very clear.

Really, the only surprising part was that L would resort to such a childish tactic. Particularly when Light could easily cause the plan to fail simply by giving up and having an accident, ensuring that his mind was left free of distraction once more.

But, just as Light had discovered the other day, deliberately wetting his pants was a very difficult thing to do.

Even when he really wanted to.

The aches associated with holding it had crossed the threshold into becoming painful ages ago. He consistently felt as though his lower abdomen was being sliced into, and when he was able to look down at himself from the correct angle, he thought he actually looked a little swollen. He needed to go far, FAR worse than he’d needed it the other day; And he’d thought THAT was as bad as it could possibly get…

So, he’d BEEN trying to just give in and soak himself. Even if L refused to let him wash up and get changed right afterwards, Light would only have to wait until the rest of the task force was around. Father wouldn’t allow L to make him sit in his soiled clothes forever. And, since Light would remain tied up, it would be L’s job to deal with the puddle on the floor.

It would be L’s fault if he wet himself anyway, maybe having to clean the mess would teach him to never do this again.

The thought of L being forced to mop up his piss… It was far from being unpleasant to him. L would have to get on his hands and knees before him, the position he would ALWAYS take if Light changed his mind and decided to allow him to live…

That idea made him want to submit to his body’s demands even more. But, no matter how hard he tried, the instant he decided to STOP holding it, it seemed that was the only thing his body knew HOW to do. He struggled to understand that, he’d spent the last several hours fighting not to piss his pants, and now that he WANTED to do it, it suddenly wouldn’t work.

He was actually going to have to wait until he physically overflowed, and he couldn’t understand how he hadn’t already done that. He felt so full that he swore there was water reaching the back of his throat. There could not POSSIBLY be any more space left inside of him, but somehow the liquid kept finding room, and his burning holding muscles remained taut.

Well, not completely. He’d leaked so many times that he’d lost count, and he knew his crotch was damp. But, all of those dribbling spurts had been so minuscule in comparison to the waves locked inside of him that they hadn’t brought him even the smallest hint of relief.

“You look even worse than you did the other day,” Ryuk said. “How long’s it been, anyway?”

Light didn’t know how long it had been. His watch was currently stuck behind his back along with his hands. It didn’t matter how many hours he’d gone without a piss, though. However long it had been was too long for his searing bladder.

“I do think this is the longest I’ve seen you wait…” Ryuk decided. “If we were at home, I think you would have gotten up at least three times by now. Why do humans have to expel water like that, anyway? And why do you have to go to a specific place to do it?”

Ryuk had stayed perfectly quiet when Light WASN’T squirming around, dying to pee. Light couldn’t tell if Ryuk was just oddly curious about human biology, if he’d realized he’d hit upon a good way to irritate Light, or some combination of both.

“Did it get firm again?” Ryuk wondered.

Oh, no… Please, not this again… It had hurt so bad the last time, and now Light needed to go even worse!

Ryuk reached out a hand. Light was powerless to stop him, with his limbs bound and the cameras there to capture any orders he made. Just like before, Ryuk pushed down on his lower stomach and caused a bright, hot flash of urgency to bolt through him, so agonizing that his vision went haywire for a moment and all he could see was bright white. He flung himself backwards, rolling from side to side on the bed, just trying to find a position that would make it hurt a little less.

The worst part was that Ryuk’s touch hadn’t even been enough to make him finally piss himself. No. All it had managed to do was cause him more awful pain.

“Feels like you’re made of stone,” Ryuk remarked. “Someday, when they make statues of Kira, I might not be able to tell the difference.”

Light gritted his teeth, hissing out a strangled breath. It was taking so much out of him not to just shout at the Shinigami now.

There was someone else that he COULD yell at, however.

“L, hasn’t this gone on long enough?!” Light demanded.

***

L looked Light over. He was flailing about on his bed, pressing himself harshly against the mattress. Light was having a more difficult time than L was, he could acknowledge that. L was ABLE to jump from foot to foot, and he could hold himself if it started to get worse. Light didn’t have those options thanks to the bindings. Plus, he was forced to just lay there beside a toilet that he couldn’t actually u—

Oh, why had L thought about that?!

The toilet was visible on-camera, and now L couldn’t stop looking at it. “H—Hasn’t WHAT gone on long enough, Light?” L asked. “Your denials?”

“I’m not— I’m not denying anyth— I’m not Kira!” Light snapped. “This is sick, L! Are you trying to make me wet myself?! Is that what you want?!”

L HAD intended for this interrogation to continue on for however long it took Light to finally have an accident. But, now he was less certain… When Light lost control, L would both see and hear it happening. He’d have to listen to tons of liquid hissing for a MINIMUM of one hundred and seven seconds. And, if Light moaned like he’d done the other day, then L would probably—

L crossed his legs together, knees rubbing. Oh, this was getting so bad… If he wasn’t so concerned about having a mess to clean up, he didn’t think he’d be fighting this so hard. Instead, he’d be begging his body to just give up and release so that he could focus again. “Wh—What I WANT is for you to tell the truth for once in your life.”

“The ‘truth’ is that I need to use the bathroom, L!” Light shouted back. “How can you think I’m lying about that? You haven’t allowed me to go all day!”

Light was correct. L HADN’T given him a single bathroom break today. He’d ignored every one of his requests for one, and had just continued to watch him grow more and more frantic. And, in all that time, L hadn’t gone either. Neither of them had peed even once today. L knew better than anyone how badly Light must have been needing the toilet.

“I DO trust that you need the restroom, Light,” L informed. “But, that isn’t the point. Why is it that the FBI agent following you just happened to die soon afte—“

“I don’t know!” Light interrupted. “I don’t— Am I supposed to keep watch over every single person I ever meet? I never even talked to him!”

L seized on that. “I was under the impression the two of you spoke on the bus.”

Silence. Light obviously scrambling to come up with a response. “I—It’s hard for me to remember things right now, L.”

“Is that—“ L somehow managed to put his foot down a little too harshly against the floor. It sent a shudder up his leg and directly into his bladder, causing it to tremble and convulse far more violently than it had done at any other point today. It was enough to make him fold in half as he gripped onto himself. “I—Is that s—so, Light?”

Oh shit, his voice had cracked. A lot. And he’d been stammering. Light would notice that. Even in THIS state, Light would notice if L’s usually steady voice went haywire like that.
Of course he did… “L? What was that?”

“What was what?” L responded immediately. He sounded like a moron… He had to get Light to focus again, had to drag this conversation back to the topic at hand.

“Did you hurt yourself, or something?” Light actually sounded worried.

Kira wouldn’t ask THAT, would he? No. If Light was Kira, he’d possess the ability to fake concern for another person. The most dangerous killers could always mimic emotions they saw in others, they could put on an act so they’d appear empathetic. Kira was the most dangerous killer to ever exist, if Light was Kira, he’d have full-mastery over that.

L wouldn’t fall for such things. His base need for a bit of sympathy at the moment was just making him more susceptible to Light’s tricks. “A—As I was saying earlier, the FBI agen—“

“L!” Light moaned, squirming more. “Please, untie me now! Please?!”

And, since the begging had worked last time, Light would naturally assume it would work today.

It wasn’t going to.
He WAS getting very frantic, though…

And so was L… This was a stupid idea, if Light actually fell for it, L would be stunned. And, worse yet, he’d already TRIED something similar once before, making the ploy even more idiotic.

“Do you have to pee, Kira?”

“No— I— I mean— I— I’m not—“

“If you don’t have to go, then there’s no reason to untie you, is there?”

“I DO have to go!” Light’s eyes radiated fury. “But, I’m NOT Kira, just stop this, alright?! Just untie me! Please, L?!”

L tightened his hold on himself, the more desperate Light’s pleading got, the worse L’s own urge became. He couldn’t understand why, but every time Light said ‘please’, his bladder would start to twist and roll itself up into pained knots. He coiled his legs together once more, rocking from side to side. He felt a small leak trickle out and, for a second, he tried to actually let it continue. But, as soon as he started telling himself it was okay to give up, his body tightened back down again and everything stopped. His urethra burned painfully at the sudden end to his release.

“Light… Th—That’s enough. We aren’t discussing this matter any— anymore… You have brought us very far off-topic. N—Now, here’s something you may find more interesting; Ever since you and Misa were placed in confinement, the Kira killings have stopped. Can you think of any reason that might b—“

“L, please?!” Light interrupted.

L sighed, leaning backwards in an attempt to give his bladder some more space. It didn’t work, the skin of his lower abdomen felt sore and stretched. “Please what, Light?”

“Please let me use the bathroom!” L could hear the fury in Light’s voice, but it was more tinged with panic now. Even just viewing him through the camera, L could see that Light’s crotch was quite damp. He’d already begun wetting himself, just not with the force and speed that his body desperately wanted him to.

L shimmied his hips, feeling the small wet patch on his own clothing. He’d let out a little, and it had… It had felt good to let go like that for a couple seconds. He just wished he’d continued trying to wear the ‘protection’. He felt certain that, if he had something like that on now, this would be the night he finally managed to actually make use of it. At the very least, the knowledge that losing control wouldn’t result in a huge mess would give him some peace of mind.

The idea of the others returning in the morning to find him soaked didn’t bother him that much, but L just hated when his surroundings were untidy. Too many things out of place, or an irritating smell, really harmed his ability to concentrate. He wasn’t sure if continuing to hold his bladder in was a bigger distraction than having to breathe in the smell of his own urine would be. “We are not d—discussing th—that at the moment, Light,” L told him. “Answer m—my questions, and then we can talk about letting you—“

“I’m not answering anything until you let me go,” Light insisted.

“You must realize that this stubborn behavior is only increasing your Kira percentage…” L said. It wasn’t, really. Anyone in Light’s situation would be stubborn and argumentative now, whether they actually had something to hide or not. The lie would hopefully get him to cooperate a little faster, though. “If you are not Kira, then simply g—give me your theories as to why the killings have suddenly ceased.”

“I— I don’t know why!”

“That ans—answer is not satisfactory,” L said. He ran his nails over his thighs, stepping in place. He couldn’t stop looking at the toilet visible on Light’s screen. It would feel so good to rush into that cell and— “Y—You already know MY theory, I’m sure— The killings have stopped because Kira and his accomplice are currently confined.”

“I’m not Kira!” Light snapped once more. “I—I’m sure I can th—think of why the killings stopped af—after I—“

“You need a clearer head to come up with your excuse, don’t you?”

“Ye— No! It’s not an excuse! I n—need a clearer head to think o—of anything at all!”

“G—Give it a try…”

L watched as Light curled over on himself, it seemed the wet spot on his pants was growing larger. “I d—don’t— Maybe Kira is sick.”

“Both of them, at the same time? And, so sick that they haven’t been able to kill even once?”

“Y—Yes! We kn—know they h—have made contact,” Light reasoned. “S—So, if one of th—them is sick, the oth—other could have caught it.”

“And, coincidentally, Kira and the second Kira each came down with some horrible disease at the exact same time you and Misa were locked away?” L asked. “I don’t believe in coincidences, Light. And, I have to s—say, it’s hard to believe a pair of mass-murderers would be completely stopped by a mere cold…”

“M—Maybe it’s not a cold, maybe it’s something worse…” Light mumbled.

“Hmmm… This lie isn’t up to par for you, Light…” L said. “Generally, when you lie to me, there is at least a small part of me that’s willing to believe you. Not this time. Why have you gotten worse at lying?”

“Probably because I have to pee and can hardly think!”

L’s smile turned into a slight grimace as his bladder throbbed. He gripped himself with one hand, and didn’t let go. It was easing the tension away, and he thought he was close to a breakthrough now. Just a few more minutes, and he would have won in spite of his awful need to pee. “So,” L said. “You admit that you have been telling me lies this whole time?”

“What? No! I d—didn’t say that!”

“You did,” L corrected. He bent forward, tightening his hold on himself. He was getting too eager, his bladder was starting to burn, a few droplets seeping out of him and requiring an even firmer hand to keep them at bay. “I asked why you have g—gotten worse at lying, and r—rather than DENY that you’ve lied to me—“

“Th—That doesn’t count!” Light exclaimed. It was a pitiful response, and even HE seemed to know that. “Y—You… You’re just setting me up. You d—don’t let me pee all day, th—then ask me all these questions, n—nothing I say now sh—should be taken seriously. It w—wouldn’t hold up in court.”

“I think wh—what I said to you was very straightforward, Light,” L said. “You could have easily denied that you lie to me, but you made no attempt to do so.”

“B—Because I can hardly think!” Light reminded. “H—Half the st—stuff you’ve said to me, I barely ev—even hear it or process it!”

“You seem to understand me perfectly well now.”

“You’re accusing me of being a killer!” Light said. “H—Hard NOT to p—pay attention to th—that! B—But, I haven’t l—lied to you a—at all! I k—keep telling you ev—everything I know, a—and I—“ Light was cut off, and L could hear a sharp hissing noise.

L panicked for a second, looking down at himself. But, when he realized the hand wedged between his legs didn’t feel any wetter than usual, he knew that the sound wasn’t coming from him.

The noise stopped abruptly and, panting, Light snapped “Y—You can’t— You can’t make me wet myself, L! Untie me already! Please?!”

Even if L HADN’T been the one to leak like that, listening to it happen wasn’t making his own situation any better. He had to clutch himself with both hands for a little bit, hopping in place. He shut his eyes, doing so for FAR longer than he should have when his entire job was to keep constant watch of the screens. He just couldn’t handle the sight of the toilet in Light’s cell any more.

Once he was able to speak again, he grunted out, “Nnnh, what was that, Light?”

“Untie me!” Light demanded. “Untie me, untie me, untie me! Please, L! Please, please, PLEASE untie me!”

“No.”

“B—But, I’m g—going to—“ Light’s voice reached an octave L had never heard before, and he made a strangled, pained noise as he squirmed around on his bed.

***

“Hyuk, hyuk…” Ryuk chuckled. “Your voice is squeaking, you sound like Sayu! I finally see the resemblance now…”

Light had never felt more pathetic, he’d never felt LESS like a God than he did now. Begging… Going into a full-blown panic just because he had to use the bathroom so bad. This was so much worse than the other day, he’d only had to stoop to begging for a couple minutes, not the hours of profusely pleading that he’d been strong-armed into tonight.

The image of L having to clean up his piss was a lot less satisfying now too. After all that groveling, even if L was left to mop away the mess, Light would still be the more pathetic, submissive one. He would have just begged for the toilet for hours before completely drenching himself, only to be unable to clean up on his own because he still couldn’t escape his bindings.

What the Hell had he been thinking earlier? That wasn’t God-like at all!

His desire to just piss his pants and get it over with evaporated. It was bad enough L had witnessed him behaving like this, he didn’t deserve to watch him have an accident on top of all that.

“L—Light— I kn—know you’re not c—comfortable right now,” L said. “But, I n—need you to w—work with me…”

And why did L keep stammering like that? Was he trying to drag this out as long as possible? What was wrong with—

Light thought that he had a way out now. He was… He was good at things like this, usually. When he could think. When he could think, he just needed to find the one thing he could use to manipulate someone, then talk them into doing what he wanted.

L was the only person so far that he’d never been able to manipulate, he’d never found anything he could use.

But, he thought he’d finally found that now…

All day, any time he’d said anything, L was the one to respond to him. It was easy to assume from there that L hadn’t taken any breaks today. And, doubtless, L had been drinking tea and coffee like always to force his body to remain awake longer than any human should ever be. L was still a human, though. What went in had to come back out.

L definitely had to go, just as badly as Light did.

However— and here Light tried not to seethe with jealousy— L was able to hold himself and cross his legs. He was able to do FAR more to fight against his desperation than Light could. Light was still going to break first, and in that time, L would keep interrogating him.

Light had no intention of answering any of the questions though. Even if he decided to be completely truthful for some insane reason, he didn’t think he’d be able to respond at this point. If L asked him something as innocuous as his favorite color, the only response he’d be able to give would be another demand for a toilet break. He couldn’t think of anything else.

But, L still COULD…

That was a problem…

Light had an idea of how to manipulate L, he just had to hope that his plan didn’t have too much of an effect on his OWN body first. “L… I really, really need to use the bathroom, alright? Please just—“

“No,” L stated. “L—Light, I— I am done repeating m—myself. Listen to me wh—when I’m speaking t—to you, and ans—answer my questions.”

“I can’t even think about all this stuff right now. All I can think about is waterfalls, and rivers, and peeing, and the sound tea makes when you—“

“Light!” L actually sounded mad now. “If it’s that bad, then just go.”

“I can’t! You have my hands tied!” Light reminded. “I need— I need to go NOW, L.” He was begging again, but now he was doing it with more of a purpose. “It feels like— Like there’s a melon in my stomach, L! It feels like I’ve swallowed an entire swimming pool, and— And I think I’m hallucinating!” 

“Light—“ 

“I am, I hear water dripping from somewhere!” Light insisted. “I’m— I’m hallucinating, right? You can’t hear it, can you?”

***

L blinked, suddenly thinking that he actually DID hear the sound of a leaking faucet. Huh? That noise hadn’t been there a moment ago, had it? He was imagining it, there weren’t even any faucets near him. It was all in his head, but it was making him tense his thighs up a little more anyway. “E—Enough distractions, Light. You are g—going to answer m—“

“But— There’s too much pressure, it feels so heavy…”

L hadn’t noticed how heavy his lower belly actually felt… It was seriously weighing him down. He palmed his crotch and shifted his feet, but the heaviness only worsened, like he was carrying a boulder. “Light…” he hissed. “Stop talking about—“

“I already TOLD you, this is the only thing I can think about! Would you be able to think if it felt like you had a water-cooler in your stomach? If inhaling and exhaling kept squeezing the water-cooler tighter and tighter until you think one wrong move will make it explode? Would you be able to think then?”

L DID feel that way! And he was TRYING to think! He’d be able to do it just FINE if Light would talk about something else, anything else!” “W—We don’t need to discuss the Kira case now. We can take a break from th—“

“Then, let me go!”

That would be admitting defeat, that would be letting Light win… And, at this point, L just didn’t want to give Light what he wanted, regardless of if continuing this got him a confession or not. “Maybe later,” L said. “Once you have calmed yourself d—down a bit. I still believe you may be Kira, so I h—have no int—intention of untying you when y—you are angry.”

“I’m NOT angry!” Light shouted. “Just desperate! I’ll be perfectly calm after I’ve—“

“No,” L said. “L—Let’s talk about something else for a m—“

“I can’t!” Light insisted. “I— I haven’t used the bathroom since— Since really early this morning. What time is it now? How long have you been making me wait?!”

L’s gaze shifted to the clock, and his bladder thudded when he confirmed how late it now was. He’d last relieved himself at about the same time Light had, which meant they’d both been holding it for… “It has been around twenty-one hours, Light. However, your hydration today has b—been minimal, so I’m sure you a—are able to—“

“I’m not!” Light snapped. “And, what do you mean ‘minimal’? You’ve forced me to drink every bit of water you give me! J—Just because I don’t drink a couple barrels of tea everyday like you do doesn’t mean I’m not hydrated.”

L flinched. ‘A couple barrels’ was an exaggeration, but not by that much… From the way L’s bladder was thrashing, it didn’t FEEL like an exaggeration at all. The bloated organ was twisting up on itself, acting like he really DID have several barrels of fluid crammed into it. “Light, th—that is en—enough… Be quiet.”

***

Light hoped everything he’d been saying was having some kind of an effect on L, because it was definitely having an effect on HIM. He’d wet himself a little more, enough to leave a substantial wet patch on his clothes, but not enough to make him feel any better. If anything, all the leaking just made his bladder sting more.

Light did remain silent for a bit, but it was not out of a desire to do what L had instructed. No, it was more out of fascination.

Unlike the other day where L had merely PRETENDED to accidentally leave the microphone on, it would seem he’d actually done it for real tonight. Because, Light doubted that L would ever deliberately make those noises when Light could hear them…

“Nnnh… Hfff… Hff…”

L was struggling, fighting to breathe past the pressure in his abdomen.

After listening to that for a few minutes, Light’s own discomfort started to mount again, forcing him to demand the restroom once more.
***

L realized he’d left the microphone on, and hoped his haggard breathing hadn’t been audible. “No,” he said.

“But—“

“No.”

“L! I—If you— If you untie me— I’ll—“

“Confess?”

“N—Nothing to— Nothing to confess to!” Light moaned. “But I’ll— I’ll let you— I’ll let you go first if you untie me!”

L didn’t respond immediately. He recognized the very obvious manipulation for what it was, but his BODY only recognized the chance for relief. His muscles all spasmed, loosening uncontrollably and forcing him to dig his hands more firmly against himself. It wasn’t enough, and a few errant spurts hissed warmly into his clothing. He knew he should DECLINE Light’s bribe, as to accept it would mean admitting defeat in some small sense. But, the offer of release was so… so… Struggling to think, he stammered “You’ll l—let me go WHERE first?”

“Y—You KNOW where, L!” Light exclaimed. “St—stop this! I know you h—have to go as badly as I d—do!”

L cringed, Light was correct. He felt like he was going to burst, and this plan had utterly failed. Even when he managed to catch Light in something, the fact that neither one of them could focus for longer than a minute made it all pointless. He needed to clear his mind, and then never try anything as stupid as this again. There was only one way TO clear his mind now, only one way that would allow him to resolve his current predicament while still keeping an eye on Light.

“… I will untie you after I have taken care of my needs,” L stated.

“W—Wait,” Light said, another wincing squeak cracking from his throat. “You need to untie me first, I need to be able to use my ha—“

“I am going to be in a vulnerable position while I relieve myself,” L said. “So, I will untie you after I have finished. I assure you, I WILL untie you, so don’t concern yourself with—“

“Just my hands, L, you can leave my feet tied down, but I need—“

“I’m not negotiating this any further,” L said. “Either accept this compromise, or I won’t untie you at all.” He didn’t wait for Light’s response, he already knew what he’d choose, and he was now beyond ready to head down to the cell.

It wasn’t at all enjoyable to walk around with his bladder brimming. He was forced to continue gripping himself the entire way there, and his steps were slow and careful, each one planned out and deliberate. He was doing everything he could to avoid shaking the mass of liquid inside of him, but he was simply so full by that point that there wasn’t much he could do to ease the pressure.

He reached Light’s cell, unlocked it and entered. Light was still on the bed, trembling away as violently as he’d been doing the last several hours. L was kind of impressed that he was still hanging on after all this time, his crotch was visibly sodden, but the fact that he hadn’t exploded completely was surprising. “L—“ Light stammered breathlessly. “H—How about you just untie my feet? S—So I can cross my—“

“No,” L said, shifting on his feet and struggling not to look at the toilet. “You will remain restrained until I choose to free you.”

“But—“

“Light— This is… Quite an urgent matter now,” L said, coiling his legs together and pressing his hands down a little harder. He started to make his way towards the toilet. “My bladder is nearly at capacity, but I should be finished in around sixty seconds. Be patient.” L unzipped his pants and started to pull them down.

“You sit to—“
L got onto the toilet, perched in that peculiar way he always sat…

“A—Are you serio— Can’t you do that like a normal person?!” Light sputtered. “Your feet are bare!”

“You are better able to empty your bladder all the way if you crouch,” L informed. This was why he preferred Eastern-style toilets, this position was far easier to achieve with those. The release of his stream prompted a reaction from both of them. L’s spine shivered and he gave a soft sigh, tension draining rapidly from his lower body. Light gave another agonized, anguished wince, punctuated by the quiet hiss of one more momentary loss of control.

“Phew…” L exhaled.

“L—“ Light whined.



“Light, I am trying to concentrate,” L said. He didn’t really NEED to do that, his bladder had pretty much just burst. He wouldn’t be able to stop for ANYTHING. He felt so much better, it was like he was in Heaven…

Light was in Hell. His haphazard plan was backfiring tremendously on him. He’d thought he’d be able to hold it while L went, he really had… But, he’d also thought L would at least free his hands first— Give him SOMETHING he could use to help keep his flood in. But, no. He had to sit there, barely able to squirm, forcing his sphincters shut on will-power alone, as he was forced to watch L do what he was DYING to do…

He was leaking at a constant rate while L peed. Not a lot, just a steady dribble that refused to stop. His eyes were beginning to burn and water from the strain.

It took L more than sixty seconds to finish, a fact which actually startled him. That had been almost a minute and a half. He hadn’t known he could hold that much, and didn’t want to ever try doing it again. He pulled his pants back up. “I apologize, Light, that was longer than I’d expected. I’ll get you untied now.” He knelt down, but Light started shaking his head.

“H—Hands first,” Light choked out.

L sighed and didn’t budge, “You should be happy I’m untying you at all.”

Light swore L was deliberately moving slowly, drawing out the process of freeing his feet. He kept demanding that the detective speed up, and L would only repeat that it would move a lot faster if Light held himself more still.

Once Light could move his feet, he crossed his legs together as tight as they would go. It wasn’t as helpful as his hands would have been, but it did manage to plug off his leaking at least.

L removed the bindings from Light’s hands and watched as they darted between his legs. But, Light just stayed on the bed, frantically clutching.

“Well?” L prompted. “If you need to go, do it now.”

“J—Just give me a—“ Light bit down against another ‘squeak’ as Ryuk had called them… “H—Hard to stand up—“

L gave another sigh and grabbed Light’s elbow, forcing him to his feet and prompting a hissing leak.

“Ah—!” Light struggled a further few steps to the toilet and unzipped himself. His clothes felt so sodden, still warm from his latest loss of control. How dare L reduce him to this…

He was dripping as he aimed, and gushing full-force before he’d even told himself to start peeing. Just like last time, he couldn’t stop himself from moaning, even with L right there to hear him do it.

And, right there to SEE him, too…

This was the first time Light had managed to get his stream started with L still staring at him. So far, he’d always needed L to look away for a second before he could begin peeing. This time, he must have been so desperate that it just hadn’t occurred to him. Fine. Just let L see how much he’d tortured Light today…

Light had never let out so much at once before, even his desperate release from the other day hadn’t lasted for this long. It seemed like it was never going to end, and it was making all of the muscles in his lower body go loose and jelly-like. It was actually a bit of a struggle to remain standing.

Light shivered as the last drops of liquid left him, he zipped his pants back up, now even more aware of how much he’d leaked into them. He really, really wanted to change, but he doubted L was going to let him. He’d have to wait for the wet spots to dry on their own, however long that ended up taking.

“One hundred and twenty-two seconds,” L said. His plan today really had been stupid, if Light could hold THAT much and still not completely wet himself, then L himself would never be able to hold it long enough to force out a confession. The only way he’d be able to try this again would be to wear the… ‘protection’ and then actually manage to make himself use it.

“What…?” Light asked. “One hundred and tw— What?”

“That is how long you were urinating for,” L informed.

Light stared back at him. Why was he keeping track of that?! Had he somehow deduced that Kira would have to have a large bladder? Was that the TRUE meaning of today’s torment? Kira was always watching for news of criminals, so L would assume that such a person wouldn’t have much time to take breaks, and would therefore be able to hold it for long intervals. So, it would make sense for Kira to have a large bladder, and Light had just demonstrated that HE had one…

“I need to tie you up again now,” L said. “Considering what your body just went through, I suspect you will be experiencing severe discomfort again fairly soon.”

Okay, so he was just… Thinking ahead about how this would affect Light… Wasn’t he? Any degree of ‘care’ from L seemed very unlikely, though. Perhaps, he was planning to force Light to hold it again when the time came.

L set to work putting Light’s restraints back on. “I’m going to have to instruct you to notify me right away, there is a chance of you becoming ill with some form of infection if you restrain like that again. If that were to happen, I would end up being called down here every twenty minutes. I think we’d both prefer to avoid that.”

That was the last thing L said before he left Light alone again.

Well… Mostly alone.

“I’ve never heard you make THAT noise before, either,” Ryuk said.

‘What noise…?’ Light thought.

Ryuk gave a ridiculous imitation of Light’s moaning. At least, Light HOPED it was ridiculous, he HOPED he hadn’t actually sounded like that.

“You kind of did it the other day,” Ryuk said. “But, you were a lot louder this time. I bet Misa was able to hear it from wherever they stuck her.”

Light laid down on the bed. He knew he had a tendency to be kind of… dramatic, but his moaning hadn’t been THAT noisy, right? If Misa HAD heard it… Misa would have enjoyed it way, WAY too much… He shuddered a little.

Link to comment
  • 1 month later...

The bus was moving at an excruciatingly slow pace for all of its occupants. Painful cramps rocked Carmella’s lower back, and she looked all around the small bus. Four other sets of shoes were being dragged about the floor, all showing signs of agitation. Twisting, stomping frantically. Legs pressed tightly together as Carmella and the other four members of her cheer team danced in quiet, impatient agony.

Some of the others were whimpering with displeasure, but Carmella didn’t dare to do the same. Such noises were so obvious and embarrassing, as if the frantic motions of her lower body hadn’t already made her problem blatantly clear. Her eyes squeezed closed against the sight of her desperate teammates, her forehead creased, her legs wriggled from side to side. She sunk down in her seat, then gritted her teeth to tamp down a gasp, straightening up again. She hitched her hips and pressed her hands against herself for the briefest of seconds.

The toilet trip she’d taken that morning before leaving her dorm now felt like it had been lifetimes ago. She was dying to feel cool porcelain beneath her thighs once more, to allow her aching sphincters to relax for even just a moment. She felt like the pee was reaching up to her chest.

If it had been up to her— if it had been up to MOST of her teammates— they would have pulled over for a bathroom break ages ago. But, it wasn’t up to them, they had to reach the sight of their next competition in time, otherwise they would forfeit and lose by default. There simply wasn’t time to stop, no matter how blisteringly full everyone’s bladders were. The traffic had already slowed their progress too much.

Allie, the team captain, kept reminding everybody else of this fact. “We are NOT losing just because a few of you need the ladies’ room,” she said. “Hold it in until we get there.” Her voice was coming out in the same firm, bossy tone her teammates were used to hearing from her, but the corded muscles in her neck betrayed her own urgent need.

The others didn’t know, but Allie had actually been waiting the longest out of any of them. Her alarm clock failing to sound off that morning had prevented her from using the toilet before leaving her dorm. There simply hadn’t been enough time if she was going to make it to the bus before it departed. And, what would her team do without their captain there? Most of their routine wouldn’t even WORK with one girl missing, there would be no chance of victory.

So, Allie had arrived to meet them all with her bladder still crammed full of everything that had accumulated during the night. The others, she presumed, had all gotten to spend a bit of time on the toilet this morning, so as far as she was concerned, they didn’t have a reason to complain so much. Their needy moans and pained whimpers gripped tight fists around her own bloated bladder. She clenched her fists, she curled her toes, she squeezed her thighs together for all she was worth. 

She bit her lip and looked out the window, trying to gauge how close they were to their rival college, where the competition would set. It was difficult to concentrate enough to figure out where they were.

Beside her was Lindsay, whom Allie often considered her second-in-command. Like Allie, she took these competitions immensely seriously. Like Allie, she was scolding the other girls and telling them to grin and bear it until they arrived. “We’ll all use the bathroom first thing!” She said. But, also like Allie, she was visibly desperate and the distress within her body was removing some of the bite from her tone. Her pitch wavered with an uncertainty that she rarely displayed.

Lindsay was doing her best to ignore the heinous pressure mounting inside of her. She was trying to banish all thoughts of toilets, peeing and water from her brain. ‘Mind over matter,’ she continually reminded herself. If she kept focusing on how much she had to go, on how good it would feel to sit down on a toilet and unleash an immense, hissing flood, she was only going to make her predicament worse. She was attempting instead to think only of the contest ahead of her— That was what she SHOULD have been focusing on anyway.

Again and again, she mentally went through every step of their routine, every direction she’d need to turn her body, every motion of her arms and legs. When little thoughts creeped in, feelings of dread and doubt as she imagined having to do all of that with her bladder still screaming for relief, she shut her eyes and shook her head. That wouldn’t happen. She’d use the bathroom as soon as they arrived, and it wasn’t TIME to think about peeing anyway.

It was very, VERY difficult to keep the thoughts of urination at bay, however. She was surrounded by desperation everywhere she looked. Beside her, Allie was wriggling and jiggling her knees, bouncing her legs like she was peddling a bicycle. Across the aisle, Carmella was folded in half, scrunched up into this little, shaking ball, twitching with need. The two girls in the seat in front of her were moaning up a storm. Even if Lindsay HADN’T already needed to go, the sights and sounds around her would have been enough of a suggestion to get her bladder to fill up.

‘Don’t think about peeing,’ she ordered herself. ‘Don’t think about it, don’t think about it!’

However, up ahead of her, Jackie was whimpering non-stop. “Ugh, I have to pee so bad!” She was so vocal about her own need that Lindsay wondered if it was all a deliberate attempt to make everyone else more desperate. That sounded like something Jackie would do, she loved teasing her teammates, so it was possible that she was just trying to make everyone else feel as bad off as she already did.
Not that Lindsay thought she needed anyone’s help to feel more like she was going to burst.

“Mmmmf,” Jackie moaned. “I’ve never had to go this bad before!” She was certain of that, too. There was no doubt in her mind that this was the most egregious bout of desperation she had ever experienced. She felt like her bladder was completely out of room, the liquid inside of it no longer able to slosh with the motion of the bus because it just didn’t have the space to move that way anymore.

There was a constant fiery pressure right at her opening, the small, quivering ring of muscle separating her urine from her panties was flexing non-stop, pulsing and tightening until the stinging pain was enough to make her eyes well up with unshed tears. She couldn’t believe that she was almost crying just from the need to pee, she couldn’t believe that it was possible for it to hurt this bad. “Ohhhhh,” she groaned when the bus hit a particularly rough bump. “I’m going to explode!”

Beside her sat Sidney, the final member of the team. Sidney had been cupping her hands against herself for the past half hour, rocking urgently against the much needed pressure and twisting her hips frantically. All she wanted was for them to finally reach their destination, for the bathroom to be close to where they parked, and for at least five stalls to be available so that they could all go. She knew what would happen if there weren’t enough vacant toilets, she knew that she wouldn’t be able to stop herself from offering to wait while the others went. And, she knew that decision would likely be her undoing.

It would just be the right thing to do, though. She didn’t like to see her team-mates suffer. Not even Jackie, no matter how often she teased her. Sidney still wanted to help. She tried to help Jackie now, hopeful that a gentler tone would be more encouraging to the other girl than the tough and commanding ones utilized by Lindsay and Allie. “It will be alright,” Sidney said. “I’m sure we’ll be there really soon. The competition isn’t that far off, so we’ve GOT to be there soon,” she reasoned. Sidney really wanted to put a supportive hand to Jackie’s shoulder, but both of her hands were needed between her legs, plugging her bladder closed.

“We’d better be…” Jackie gritted out. “I have to go so bad that my teeth hurt for some reason.”

It didn’t make much sense, but Sidney felt the same way. She too felt aches and pangs all throughout her body, ever inch of her tensed and strained in response to the gargantuan weight pushing firmly into her sphincters. Her opening stung hotly, and when she felt a slight spot of dampness in her panties a second later, she realized that the first droplet of her burden had managed to escape.

Sidney cringed, shifting her legs in all directions. She was leaking! Only a bit, only a drop, but still… She couldn’t remember the last time she’d gotten full enough to start dribbling like that. It sent an icy bolt of fear through her core that made her shudder. Up until that moment, she’d been able to think ‘I need to pee really bad, but it’s not like I’ll have an accident’. It had been so many years since her last spill that the notion of another had just seemed impossible.

Now, she was forced to confront the reality that she actually WAS capable of wetting herself. Even at her age, her bladder was not magically indestructible, it was not bottomless, and now that a little bit of her pee had squirted out without her permission, the idea that she might soak herself suddenly felt scarily real. She squeaked out a stunned, pained “Nnnh!” and begged her body not to let go of anything else.

Carmella jerked her head in Sidney’s direction upon hearing her agonized sound. The noise managed to startle her enough that her bladder cramped and squeezed, and for almost a full second she was letting a slow, halting dribble go into her panties. “Mmmf…” She grunted, blushing hard at the sounds she couldn’t help but make. She tightened her hold on her crotch, fingers digging themselves firmly against her aching urethral opening. It burned badly, her thigh muscles were screaming, but she managed to staunch the flow.

She couldn’t believe that had just happened… Her bladder was so full, so little room left inside of it, that it was forcibly pushing its contents out. It had been so long since Carmella had last had an accident that she couldn’t recall what it felt like, but the shocking tug in her lower belly and the clammy spot between her legs were both unmistakable. She’d almost lost it right there on the bus… She didn’t know how much time she had left before she started to leak once more, nor if she’d be able to wrench control back again if she did.

Ohhh, to be on the toilet now, locked into a private stall, panties down around her ankles… Ohhh, that would be Heaven! How much further? Please, she couldn’t wait much more!

At long last, the bus turned off the main highway, they were nearly there. Carmella felt a small wave of relaxation wash over her. She was going to make it after all, there was no need to panic. She was close, she was really, really close.

When the bus finally parked at their rival campus, Jackie was the first one out of her seat. She proceeded to half-run, half-waddle her way off of the bus, her hands pinned between her legs. Her skirt was being pushed up in the process. She didn’t seem to notice that, and she was accidentally flashing Sidney whom was walking right behind her.

Next came Carmella. She moved very tentatively, very slowly. She wanted to dash out like Jackie and Sidney both had, but the barrel of liquid inside of her felt like it was balancing a bit too precariously for that to be an option. If she moved too quickly, if she turned too far to one side or the other, the barrel was going to tip over and dump its contents down her legs, soaking her jeans in a pressurized rush. She had to carefully calculate each and every step she took, and avoid setting her feet down too harshly. One wrong move, and it was all going to be over, and she was too close to a toilet to have an accident now.

Still, as she wobbled her way out of the bus, liquid stung against her from both ends. Tiny, hot drops rolled one after the other into her panties and tears burned in the corners of her eyes. They were tears of equal parts humiliation and pain. She was so embarrassed to be seen this way by her teammates, the fact they were all just as desperate as her didn’t change a thing. Carmella was clutching herself, doing a potty-dance like a child, making it so obvious that she needed the toilet in the worst way imaginable.

Carmella was shy about needing to use the bathroom at all, she didn’t ever like to tell people where she was going, she didn’t like notifying others that she had to go. To have no choice but to flail around and jiggle, hands between her legs, was causing her cheeks to scorch a bright, furious red.

After Carmella was Lindsay. She’d needed an extra moment to collect herself before daring to stand up. And, when she did, she actually went so far as to sneak a hand inside of her jeans to apply some direct pressure against her opening. It made her face flame to do that in public, but her bladder needed the reinforcement. She’d take the embarrassment of blatantly cupping herself over the outright devastation of a leak any day.

She kept the hand there as she limped off the bus, only removing it once she was on the pavement outside and she had three sets of eyes on her. She continued to step back and forth in place, swaying in time with Sidney, Jackie and Carmella as they all waited for Allie to join them.

Naturally, all four of them just wanted to rush off and find the bathroom as soon as possible, but they couldn’t abandon a teammate, especially not their captain. Allie would be furious with them, she’d chew them out, she’d scold them. So, they waited for a painfully long minute as Allie made her way out of the vehicle.

Allie genuinely looked like she was on the verge of exploding. Literally. Her middle was visibly bulging out. All four of her teammates could see it clearly, it was even showing through her clothes. She was holding herself, and when she took the final step off the bus, she just folded in half and whimpered noisily. “Mmmmf….” Her feet hopped and drug against the pavement as she tried to regain her bearings. When she was finally able to straighten up again and address the others, she said; “Th—There… We’ve made it. T—Told you. Now, l—let’s find the changing room and put on our un—uniforms, I’m s—sure there’ll be some toilets there t—too.”

They all walked off, moving much slower than any of them would have preferred. The changing room for the ‘away’ team was easy to find once they’d located the football field which was, itself, difficult to miss. So, the girls were all pretty optimistic by that point. They hadn’t needed to frantically search around, they hadn’t needed to risk being late as they looked for the bathroom. They’d found it right away, and their ordeals were just about to be over.

Allie shoved open the door and the five all scrambled in, eyes darting about their new surroundings, seeking out the stalls. And, that was when the dismay started to take over once more.

The bad news? There was only one toilet stall. The worse news? It had an out-of-order sign taped to its door.

For a second, all five of the girls just stared at it in disbelief— They even actually managed to go STILL from the awful shock of the horrible moment. The thing they’d been waiting for through the whole trip had just been snatched away at the last second.

“Dammit!” Jackie exclaimed, frustrated. She stomped a foot angrily, then repeated the action twice more, urgently. “Is this really the ONLY toilet here?”

Sidney limped around the room, as though thinking that a toilet could actually be hidden somewhere. All she could find were lockers and benches, and a sink. Unless they wanted to perch atop the sink to go, they were out of luck. Sidney thought she’d be willing to do that, when a girl had to go, a girl had to go, right? But, she didn’t want to be the ONLY one doing it, she didn’t want to be seen as the weakest link on the team. She would be if she was the sole member that was so desperate she chose to satiate her need in a public sink.

If at least one of the other girls was willing to try it, though… “Well, there’s the sink,” she pointed out, forcing a grimacing smile so that she could more easily play it off as a joke if nobody else went for it.

“Ew, no!” Jackie said, sticking her tongue out in disgust. “You’re so gross!”

Allie and Lindsay didn’t even bother turning in Sidney’s direction. Carmella was blushing so hard she looked like a tomato.

So, none of them were open to that idea…

Sidney flinched, and squeezed her hand between her legs again. “I was just playing around…” she said.

“Well, stop playing,” Allie said. “Start changing.”

“You can’t be serious,” Jackie said. “We need to find another bathroom, I’m gonna burst!”

“I really have to go, too,” Allie rolled her eyes. Her hips hitched involuntarily, as if to emphasize the point. She wanted to toss in ‘I haven’t used the toilet since YESTERDAY, so I’m the only one who should be allowed to complain right now!’ But, she didn’t. They were all miserable with need, it didn’t have to be a competition. Something else DID, though. “But, the contest is gonna start soon, we don’t have the time to look for a different bathroom. Just hold it in until afterwards, and put your uniform on.”

The girls started to change. They were used to dressing and undressing in front of one another, so that wasn’t a problem for any of them— Not even shy Carmella really minded it anymore. But, they had plenty of other problems. The ones wearing pants all sighed with relief upon unbuttoning and unzipping them, their bladders given more space to freely expand. But, the release of pressure was so similar to the sensation of actually peeing that it caused them more harm than good. Allie spurted a leak, and Carmella lost another couple drips.
All of them had trouble when they pulled their bottoms down, the action reminding them all of how much they would have preferred doing that while beside a toilet, about to take a much needed seat. Bending down to pull up their uniform skirts was painful too, all of their bladders were compressed and they let out mewls of urgency in unison.

Changing their tops was a lot easier, but when they took off what they had on, the hardness in their lower bellies was way more visible, especially with poor Allie, who looked like she’d pop if she got poked with anything sharp.

Finally, they were all dressed and ready for the competition. As ready as they could get, anyway. They were going to be playing with a significant handicap, the OTHER team would likely be arriving with nice, empty bladders and thus, able to access their full ranges of motion without anything coming apart inside them. They’d be more focused, more graceful, and overall way more confident as a result.

They went out onto the field, all of them cringing and dragging their feet. As they waited in front of the judges for the other team to arrive, they all tried to stop squirming. They had eyes upon them now, eyes that belonged to people who weren’t sharing in their plight and would thus be more inclined to laugh at their predicament. 

Standing still was close to impossible, though. Jackie was in endless, urgent motion. She was basically skipping in place, hopping between her feet and digging them harshly into the turf below them. Her legs crossed back and forth, and it was just all too obvious that she needed to pee. She was incapable of hiding the urgency, incapable of doing ANYTHING to prevent anyone who looked at her from knowing right away that she was close to bursting.

Sidney’s knees kept buckling, body instinctively trying to squat down and assume the position she’d take if she was about to start watering the grass. She’d relieved herself outside before, which she hadn’t enjoyed that much. It had just been a really bad emergency and there weren’t any proper toilets around, so she’d had no choice but to crouch behind a bush and let it flow, a hand clamped over her mouth to muffle all the relieved moans that fell from it.

She wished that she hadn’t recalled that incident. Hiding in a bush wasn’t an option now, and she had to go far worse than she had that time. Thinking about it was making her bladder convulse. She swore, it felt like it was beginning to tear, like a big hole was about to be ripped through its wall and a painful burst of long-held liquid was going to spray ferociously down her legs.

Beside her, she saw that Carmella’s eyes were watering up, face flushed red and body twitching. This must have been really awful for her shy teammate, unable to stop doing a pee-dance out in public. Sidney would have put a hand to her friend’s shoulder in some attempt at comfort and encouragement, but she didn’t want to move her hands from between her legs until she absolutely HAD to. So, instead she just whispered; “This won’t take too long, Carmella. We’ll all make it.”

Lindsay was the only one that was even close to achieving a bit of stillness. Her eyes were clamped closed, reasoning that it would be easier to clear her mind of the fog of desperation if she couldn’t see all the bursting girls surrounding her anymore. She was mentally going through the routine over and over again, fighting to banish all thoughts of urinating. Her urethra was burning, and her body was shaking from each and every one of her muscles being yanked taut. But, she wasn’t hopping or jiggling, and while her legs were basically just glued together, she wasn’t crossing them.

Allie was counting back all the hours it had been since she’d last sat on a toilet. She’d peed at nine yesterday evening, the contest started at noon. She was approaching fifteen hours without a bathroom break, she could scarcely believe she’d been holding it for so long. That had to be some kind of a record, and her wait continued to stretch out endlessly in front of her. Who knew when she’d next even SEE a toilet, much less actually get to use one.

She looked around at her team, three of them dancing around and one trembling with raw need. How were they supposed to compete like this? “Alright, girls,” she said. “I want all of you to just focus on the routine, try to forget that you need to go.”

“How am I supposed to do THAT?” Jackie challenged.

Allie didn’t know. She couldn’t forget how full her own bladder was, after all. “Just DO it,” she said.

“That doesn’t make any sense—“

Before Allie could retort, the other team had arrived. As expected, they all looked confident, cool, and above all COMFORTABLE. None of them displayed even the smallest sign that THEY’D missed out on any toilet breaks. Marcie, the captain of the other team, looked Allie’s over and giggled, “Are those ridiculous dances your routine?”

“No,” Allie huffed. “Just… Um… A warm-up exercise.”

Marcie snorted, “That’s the weirdest warm-up exercise I’VE ever seen.”

Marcie’s team got to perform their routine for the judges first, an advantage of the event happening at their campus. Allie and her squad watched them, sort of to get an idea of what they had to beat, but mostly as a distraction from their brimming bladders. Marcie’s team was very good, they twirled and moved in elegant synchronization. And, none of them were shaking, none of them were shuddering, none of them spontaneously crossed their legs or doubled over in the middle of a move.

That was going to be really tough to beat.

Once Marcie’s group had finished, it was Allie and her team’s turn. They all slowly made their way in front of the judges. Allie could barely part her legs, she needed her thighs to press together, needed SOMETHING there to block the flood that was BEGGING to erupt from her throbbing sphincters. How was she ever supposed to—

She had to try.

The first part of the routine was their pyramid formation. Sidney and Jackie on the very bottom, followed by Lindsay and Carmella in the middle, and finally Allie on top. Usually, the girls could accomplish this very quickly, it was like muscle memory for them. But, now the majority of the muscles in their bodies were preoccupied with something else, something far more pressing.

It did not go off without a hitch. No matter which part of the pyramid a girl was in, she was met with several disadvantages. Sidney and Jackie were forced to withstand the pressure in their bladders, alongside the weight of three girls. Allie didn’t have to worry about holding anyone up, but if she so much as leaked, the stream would cascade down on those below her. Lindsay and Carmella had the worst of both worlds, supporting Allie above them and trying not to wet Sidney and Jackie underneath them.

They had to hold the formation for several seconds before moving on to the next part of the routine. Worse, they each had to have their legs spread apart while they did it. Carmella could barely breathe, she was in a panic, eyes daring everywhere. She accidentally looked up Allie’s skirt for a second, and could see a dark spot in the light grey material of her panties. The thought of how good it must have felt for Allie to even let that little bit out made a boiling drop bead out of Carmella’s own opening. ‘No, no, no!’ She thought. ‘Please!’

It was all soaked into the material of her panties, none of it landing onto Sidney’s head, but what if she dribbled again? What if she just totally peed?!

Sidney felt like the liquid was reaching up to her rib-cage. She had to pee so bad that she was scared she was going to be sick. If she got sick, she’d drop everyone and they’d lose for sure. Plus, she’d probably pee all over herself anyway. ‘You can hold it,’ she thought. ‘You can hold it, you can hold it.’ She didn’t even believe her own thoughts. Her bladder was completely crammed, there wasn’t any room left, and her kidneys hadn’t stopped pumping more liquid down into it.

She realized she was dripping. Uncontrollably. Just, one drop after another warmly rushing into her panties. She couldn’t stop them. The only way to stop them was to plug up their exit pathway, and she couldn’t get her hands down there without dropping everyone. The image of the others all toppled around her as she stood in the midst of them, hands crammed up underneath her skirt. They’d definitely lose. They’d be the most catastrophic loss in the history of the competition.

The dribbling and picked up into a trickling. A real, steady stream that she could feel gliding down her leg. A second later, she stopped feeling the wetness rolling along her leg, but that was only because she was now going— seriously GOING— with so much force that it sprayed right through her panties and straight down into the grass in between her spread legs.

And there was nothing Sidney could do to stop it, either. But, that wasn’t even the worst part of it. No, the worst part was how she didn’t WANT to make it stop. She’d been holding it for so long that she’d forgotten what peeing even FELT like, and now she was remembering that it felt wonderful. Now, she was remembering that it was one of the best feelings in the world, the snap and sudden drop in pressure, the release of everything she’d been forcing herself to contain. It felt so good…

She was in a state of bliss for a few seconds, registering nothing apart from the glorious sensations of her emptying bladder, but as more and more liquid pumped out of her and she was able to return to reality, the full brunt of what she was doing slammed into her. A waterfall was cascading below her as she stood at the bottom of the pyramid during a very important competition.

They were going to lose for sure now, and it was going to be all her fault.

Beside her, Jackie was the first to notice what Sidney was doing, and that her bladder had failed. “Hold it!” She whispered sharply, there was a plea in her tone. Sidney HAD to hold it, because if Jackie had to watch and listen to that torrent anymore, she was going to add to the puddle Sidney was currently making.

“I can’t!” Sidney gasped out. “I can’t, I can’t, I— Ohhhh…” her protests turned into an involuntary moan of pleasure as a shiver went up her spine. It had never felt so good to pee…

Carmella noticed next, and the sound of all that rushing water made her leak again, enough that it started to roll down her leg. She squeezed her eyes shut. ‘Please, please, please!’ She thought. ‘No more! Let me hold the rest!’ She managed to clamp off the flow, but it all wanted out so bad…

Next was Lindsay. Sidney’s uncontainable burst made it VERY difficult for her to continue redirecting her thoughts AWAY from urination. No matter how tightly she shut her eyes, she could still HEAR that hissing spray, and now that sound was mixed with Sidney’s breathless exhales of relief. ‘Don’t pee!’ Lindsay begged herself. ‘Hold it! Hold it! Hold it, hold it, hold it, hold it!’ There was a deep throbbing pulse, and then a small squirt into her panties, but the rest stayed where it belonged.

Allie didn’t realize what had happened until after she enacted the next phase of their routine. It was one that she had been dreading, as it required her to launch herself off the top, perform a somersault in the air, and then land on her feet in front of the others. This was difficult to do even at the BEST of times, but when she was holding over fifteen hours worth of liquids, she wasn’t even sure if it would be possible.

She leapt, and her lower muscles pulled down on themselves with the momentum. A gush warmed the area between her thighs, and she continued to let go of a halting dribble as she made herself spin in midair. She completely botched the landing, falling hard on her back instead of on her feet. The impact knocked the wind right out of her, and something else along with it. Her dribbling turned into a firehose and liquid ejected forcibly as she laid there, trying to remember which way was up and how to breathe. She didn’t even notice that she was having an accident, past all the aches and pains now wracking through her, and the dismay at the fact that they’d definitely lost now.

When the meteoric drop in pressure finally hit her, and she realized that she was letting out an ocean, she moaned with equal parts despair and relief. When it struck her that since her skirt had flown up when she’d fallen her rapidly darkening panties and thick pee stream were on full display, the moan turned into one only of despair.

Her eyes darted to the rest of the team just in time to catch the tail-end of Sidney’s release before her stream receded and only a few lingering dribbles were still pattering into the grass. Allie hadn’t been the only one to burst, but her accident was definitely the more dramatic of the two. And the most unacceptable. She was the captain, if anyone should have been able to wait, it should have been her.

She’d cost them the competition, all because her alarm clock hadn’t gone off and had set this awful chain of events in motion. Clearly, if she’d only exploded after fifteen hours, then if she’d been ALLOWED her morning pee today, this wouldn’t have happened.

The other girls broke apart from the pyramid. There was more to their routine, but at that point it seemed pretty pointless to continue. This had been a disaster. Marcie’s team was going to win by default, scoring extra points for none of them leaving any puddles in the grass.

Allie continued laying there in a bit of shock until she felt the last of her urine trickle out. She was empty, finally. But, she didn’t feel much relief. She felt shame and disgust with herself, and her abdomen just felt sore instead of more relaxed. She’d never held so much, she was scared she might have actually broken her bladder now.

Sidney, the only other girl without a full bladder, helped Allie back up. “I’m sorry,” she said. “There’s… There’s always next time.”

Allie brushed her off. “I can’t believe this…” she whimpered. “Why did the bathroom have to be out of order?! This isn’t fair!”

“I know…” Sidney told her. She wished there was something else she could offer her. “Let’s go change, okay?”

“Fine,” Allie huffed. “Not like there’s anything else for us here.”

Back in the changing room, the girls undressed again. This was easiest for Allie and Sidney who no longer had swollen middles to contend with. They both wished they’d brought spare sets of panties to change into though, wearing the wet ones all through the return trip wasn’t going to be comfortable.

For the three still holding on, getting re-dressed wasn’t easy. They cringed as they zipped their pants up again. Carmella couldn’t even bring herself to fasten the button closed again. It didn’t look like she’d be capable of doing that even if she tried, though. Her lower belly was so rounded and firm that the button would likely just pop open again.

Jackie asked if there was time to find a different bathroom before they had to leave, and Allie shook her head. “We’re not staying here anymore,” she said, ice lacing her voice. “Hold it!”

“Oh? Like YOU didn’t?” Jackie asked, tone just as cold.

“I’d like to see YOU keep holding it while doing that trick,” Allie shot back. “Instead of nice and comfy on the bottom of the pyramid!”

“Maybe I shouldn’t be on the bottom anymore, then!”

Sidney stepped between them, she hated when her teammates fought… “Hey,” she said. “Let’s calm down.” 

“Easy for you to say,” Jackie scoffed. “You’re not holding it anymore, either.”

“If you want to pee, be my guest,” Allie said. “Let it out. Right here.”

Now put on the spot like that, the accident that Jackie had been certain of for ages suddenly felt impossible. Her blood ran cold, everyone was looking at her, anticipating her next actions. Did she go along with this, flood herself to put an end to her torment? Or, did she keep trying to wait it out?

A part of her wanted to have an accident, she’d been holding it for so long that letting it go ANYWHERE, even in her pants, would be amazing. For a hesitant moment, she tried to do exactly that. She felt pressure building in her opening, but her muscles kept squeezing it back. She couldn’t wet herself with everyone watching, especially not after being ordered to do it like that.

Soon, five girls were back on the bus. Two damp, three still coming apart at their seams and holding it. Lindsay strategically positioned herself at the front of the bus. She knew that the bumps would be felt much more intensely towards the back of it, and the last thing she needed was for her bladder to be shaken all around. Immediately, she tucked both of her hands against herself and began rocking against her wrists.

She wished Allie had permitted them to look around for another bathroom. She wished that very, very badly. But, Allie was in a terrible mood now— Not that Lindsay could blame her— and there was no arguing with her when she got like this.

There was nothing Lindsay could do but hang on until they arrived back at their own campus. Then, she’d lock herself into the nearest bathroom stall, yank down her jeans and panties and unleash a loud, rushing, orgasmic pee. She’d sit there, shuddering with relief, moaning for all she was worth. She’d be stunned that peeing could possibly feel that good, and she’d—

Ripped from her fantasy and trapped back on the bus, Lindsay felt a slow dribble flowing forth. She tightened her grip. ‘Focus now…’ she told herself. ‘Don’t think about peeing until you’re actually doing it. Hold it in…’

Jackie was so ticked off at Allie that she sat as far away from her as she possibly could, which meant she was at the very back of the bus. She hadn’t even been thinking about how much bumpier the ride would feel back there, just about how much she DIDN’T want to be near Allie.

She regretted her choice as soon as the bus started to move, but she needed to pee too badly to stand up again. When she began to rise out of her seat, pee started to flow into her jeans, and she quickly slammed her ass back down and wriggled it frantically against the cushioning. Startled panic ebbed into her, how was she gonna get to the bathroom once the bus stopped if she couldn’t stand?

She hoped maybe she’d have a better handle on things by then, but she really doubted it. Her bladder was bound to be even fuller at that point, heavier than it was now, even less willing to be picked up and carried around without spilling over in a flood. She moaned every time the bus drove over a speed-bump, and each moan was accompanied by an uncontainable blast of pee.

Beneath her palms, she could feel that she was growing sodden. She’d given up hope on making it back dry, she was already pretty well soaked. She couldn’t move her hands or part her legs enough to check, but she was certain there was a sizable dark spot on her pants. Anyone who looked at her would know that she’d peed herself.

Still, Jackie was BEGGING herself to hang on, to at least wait until she could let MOST of her pee out into an actual toilet. She couldn’t have a total accident, could she? But, having watched two of her team-mates explode today, the possibility that she too would flood her pants seemed more real than ever before.

Carmella had started to cry, not loudly, just some muffled sniffling as tears went down her cheeks. She was utterly miserable. Humiliation was draped over her, and her heart wouldn’t slow down. She didn’t think she could make it. She was practically having an accident already, and her bladder hurt so much! She’d never suffered such an immense crisis of need in her entire life, she’d never felt so certain that she just COULDN’T hold it, while trapped somewhere with no option but to keep trying.

It was utterly panic-inducing. Her vision was blurring from the anxiety and the tears, or maybe all the fluid locked inside of her was trying to force its way out through any gap it could find. She was full. She was as full as full could get, yet somehow her desperation CONTINUED to increase. She was trickling into her panties, but every painful leak did nothing to lessen the pressure. If anything, the sudden bursts of pee that she couldn’t hold back were only making her need to go worse. Her holding muscles were so raw, sore and irritated from the constant starting and stopping.

Sidney was next to her and trying to help her feel better, trying to tell her that the ride back wouldn’t be THAT long, but Carmella knew that was a lie. She knew exactly how much distance they still had left before they would be at their campus again. And, she knew she couldn’t last that long.

Carmella wriggled and thrashed, but it did no good. She cupped herself and rocked forwards and backwards, but it did no good. She thought about dry things, but it did no good. The only thing that would help now would be actually getting to sit down on a toilet, but obviously that wasn’t going to happen.

She was startled and horrified by the sound of liquid splashing against the floor. No! No, no! No! Please! She tightened her hold on herself, and realized that she didn’t feel any hot fluid pooling up in her palms or bursting from between her fingers. She wasn’t full-on wetting herself.

Jackie was.

“Mmmmf!” Jackie squealed from the back of the bus, stomping her feet relentlessly against the rapidly growing puddle beneath her. Her eyes were blown wide open, a tsunami releasing from her with the force of multiple fire-hoses. She was still gripping herself, but all that accomplished was her getting her hands wet. Her dam had broken, it had crumbled into tiny, microscopic little pieces and there was no hope of putting it back together again. She was peeing, and she was going to keep peeing until she was totally devoid of liquid.

And that took a while. Jackie had never held in that much before. Previous episodes of desperation could not even HOPE to compare to what she’d gone through today. She wouldn’t be surprised if she was letting out an entire liter now. It just kept coming and coming, picking up speed and hissing loud enough to make her ears ring— Or maybe that was just the frustration and embarrassment that was doing that.

Her long-held waters soaked the seat below her and splashed out onto the floor. Everyone on the bus was turning to look at her, even the two girls that were still hanging on and would thus be tortured further by the sight of her accident. The noise she was making was too intense to be ignored.

When she finally tapped out, well over a minute after she’d started, Jackie just slumped in her seat. She felt too defeated to even move to a dry one. Not that it would make much difference, her clothes were absolutely drenched, like they’d just gone through a hurricane.

She whimpered, holding her head in her hands. She couldn’t believe that had actually just happened. And, she hated herself for feeling a bit relieved over it. She’d needed that so bad, not having to hold it anymore was almost enough to make up for the humiliation.

Besides, two of her teammates had already soaked themselves, and the other two were obviously well on their way to doing it as well. By the time the ride ended, five girls would be sitting in wet panties. At least Jackie wasn’t gonna be alone.

Lindsay shuddered as Jackie finished her accident. The sight and sound of it had been enough to draw a few needful leaks out of her own bladder. When she wriggled her hips, she could feel the clamminess of her panties. It didn’t feel like anything had seeped through to her jeans yet, and she had to really strain her muscles to make sure that didn’t happen.

She kept glancing out the window, counting the number of blocks separating her from much needed relief. ‘You can make it,” she told herself. She had abandoned her strategy of just trying not to THINK about her need, because it had become all-consuming. So, now she was focused entirely on mentally chanting to herself that she could withstand it. If she repeated it enough times, she hoped that it might come true.

Carmella was trying a similar tactic, mumbling “I can make it, I can make it, I can make it…” But, she couldn’t believe the words even as she was saying them. Her steady dribbling had been replaced by occasional, rushing bursts, and her hands were already drenched. They felt really gross, covered in her own pee. She was sure they smelled strongly now as well. She was so miserable.

Now that Jackie had wet herself, Carmella was having an even harder time hanging on. At last, some of the embarrassment was fading. Everyone was having an accident today, if she did it, it wouldn’t matter. The shock of it would be gone, she’d just be one more girl who couldn’t hold it alongside a whole group of them.

Her motivation to keep waiting was fading. She was already so wet that she’d have to change, the seat below her was sodden too, so she wasn’t even protecting IT from getting messy. Her insides were twisting and churning so violently and all she wanted was for the pain to finally stop.

She wasn’t entirely sure if she made the conscious decision to begin wetting herself or not, but as she kept mentally counting off all the reasons that it didn’t MATTER if she continued holding it, her defenses all wore away. She was peeing. She was peeing for all she was worth, a stream erupting from her that was so noisy it drew everyone’s attention.

She covered her face in shame as her teammates all watched her have an accident, she squirmed beneath their gazes, which of course did nothing to stem the flow from her bladder. Now that she was going, there was no way she could stop. Against her will, her body started to shake, a shiver of intense relief as the pressure finally faded after so many hours of painful restraint. Why? Why did this have to feel so good? Why did this have to make her eyes roll back in her head, why did this have to make her want to moan?

She kept trembling as wave after wave poured out of her, she didn’t WANT it to feel good, but it just DID. It felt amazing, she wanted to pee forever, she wanted to feel this bliss for the rest of her life, and to never feel the terrible throbs of holding it in again.

Of course, it had to stop eventually. Like Jackie, it took way over a minute for Carmella to drain out. Once she was emptied, she started to cry again. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry! I tried so hard to hold it!”

“It’s okay,” Sidney said. “None of us was able to hold it…”

Except for Lindsay anyway, but it seemed Sidney had forgotten that one of them was still full. She remembered once Lindsay released a pained groan and doubled forwards.

“Lindsay,” Sidney said. “If you can’t make it, that’s fine.”

Lindsay KNEW that it would be okay. No one here would have any business making fun of her after today. They all probably just EXPECTED her to wet herself now, because that was how the day had been going.

Lindsay still felt like she might be able to keep herself plugged shut, though. Gazing out the window, she could tell they were close. Maybe ten minutes. Ten minutes that she needed to move a whole Hell of a lot faster, but still— It wasn’t that much further! She could do this!

‘Hold it,’ she ordered herself. ‘Hold it… Hold it, hold it, hold it…’ She repeated this mantra all the way back to their campus, but she didn’t let herself relax when the bus stopped. She’d made it here, yes, but she still had to find a toilet in time. She still had to stand up, walk off the bus, get to a stall, lock the door, pull down her pants, sit… She still had so much to do before she could rest.

She just hoped she could manage all of that.

The damp girls all piled off the bus right away, red-faced, blushing and eager to get themselves changed into dry panties before someone else noticed how drenched they were. Lindsay stayed back, collecting herself.

She sucked in a sharp breath when she finally stood from her seat. She glanced down at it for a second, double checking that none of her leaks had made it to the material. It was still clean… It was okay… Everything was going to be okay, she just had to… Had to start walking.

She hobbled from the bus, folded in half with her hands crammed between her thighs. Lindsay was aware that this was an utterly blatant display of desperation and she was likely to walk past a few people before she reached a bathroom. But, she could hardly care about that. If it prevented an accident, then she’d pee-dance for all she was worth no matter who was looking her way.

She struggled to remember where the nearest facilities were to her current location. Determining that she’d be on the toilet the fastest if she went to the campus cafe, she limped in that direction. She did pass other students along the way, and she could feel their eyes all scorching into her quivering back. She ignored them. They didn’t matter. All that mattered was using the toilet. Ohhh, she needed a toilet…

She shoved open the door to the cafe and hobbled in. A few heads swiveled to look at her, and she shut her eyes against them as she paused to regain her bearings for a second. She was so close now… Her bladder was ripping and tearing, threatening to break apart right there. Being so close to a bathroom was making her need one worse than ever, prompting her body to try to get ahead of her and begin emptying before she was actually ready.

Once she felt like she’d be able to walk without peeing, she resumed her shaky paces. She made it to the back of the cafe, eyes stinging as she looked up at the sign for the women’s room. It felt like it had been a lifetime since she’d last seen such a sign. She forced one hand away from her crotch to push it open and was met with—

A line…

No… No, please, no… Not now. Any time but now… She couldn’t wait any longer!

There were two stalls, both in use. Two girls blissfully letting go of hissing streams that echoed in the small room. One of them even gave a tiny sigh that wrapped a fist around Lindsay’s exploding bladder. This was torture, pure and simple torture…

Three women were ahead of her in the line, and she forced herself to stand behind them, hopeful that they’d all be done quickly. She considered looking for another restroom without a line, but didn’t think her bladder could handle much more walking before it crumbled. She didn’t bother asking if she could cut, because the girls ahead of her were twisting and crossing their legs, obviously eager to claim their stalls. They wouldn’t be willing to let her cut ahead.

The two who were lucky enough to actually be going were still peeing forcefully, they must have been holding it a while too. Lindsay tried to recall if any of the departments were doing exams today, that would explain all the desperation.

A toilet flushed, a pink-faced girl emerged from a stall, and the woman at the front of the line eagerly rushed into it. Lindsay jiggled and bobbed as she waited, not daring to let go of herself. When the other toilet flushed she bent forwards, doubling over and moaning. She had never needed to go so bad… Even the sinks a woman was now washing her hands at were beginning to look tempting.

She imagined herself yanking down her panties and positioning herself over the basin, finally unloading her burden… She had to shake her head to clear it of that image. She couldn’t do that, not right in front of people…

‘Ohhh, please just hurry…’ Lindsay thought as a toilet flushed again and the last woman separating her from relief took the spot. ‘I need to go NOW— RIGHT now! Have to—‘

At last, the other toilet flushed and the door to the stall started to open. Lindsay barreled her way into it, accidentally shoving the girl that was exiting. She muttered a muffled “Sorry,” as she clattered the lock into place, dancing between her feet and leaking a forceful gush. She yanked her pants down and threw herself onto the seat.

After holding it in for so long, it actually took several seconds for her bladder to get the message that it was OKAY to empty now. She squirmed on the toilet, rubbing a hand over her swollen, aching midsection. When she finally DID start to go, it was a slow trickle that didn’t do much to actually relieve her agony. It took a bit of time for her bladder to fully release.

But… Ohhhh, once it did… She moaned with immense pleasure as her body fully relaxed at last, it felt wonderful, and she just rested there limply as her body did what it had been dying to do for so, so long. It just kept gushing and pouring with no end in sight, making her pant and gasp as her tongue lolled with utter relief.

Like her fellow teammates, it took her over a minute to completely evacuate her bladder. In fact, it took her close to two to wring out every last drop of her ocean. Even after she was done, she just sat there for a moment. She was so exhausted, her legs felt limp… She didn’t think she could stand back up again.

But, she finally forced herself to when she heard the panicked groans of someone outside her stall, “Ohh, hurry! Please— I can’t hold it anymore!”

She stood, flushed and left her stall so that the next bursting girl could take it. As she washed her hands, she heard that girl start to pee, heard her erupt with a few moans. Lindsay blushed, certain that she must have sounded almost exactly like that.

Finally done, she left the bathroom, face reddening more as she went back through the cafe, past all the people who’d seen her so full and needy only minutes before.

Once outside, Lindsay decided it would be best if she checked on her teammates, they could probably all use some comfort after their accidents today.

Link to comment

Join the conversation

You can post now and register later. If you have an account, sign in now to post with your account.
Note: Your post will require moderator approval before it will be visible.

Guest
Reply to this topic...

×   Pasted as rich text.   Paste as plain text instead

  Only 75 emoji are allowed.

×   Your link has been automatically embedded.   Display as a link instead

×   Your previous content has been restored.   Clear editor

×   You cannot paste images directly. Upload or insert images from URL.

  • Recently Browsing   0 members

    • No registered users viewing this page.
×
×
  • Create New...